Works hath a double respect The 1. Respecting Gods part ma the 2. Respecting Man 's As it 1. Respects God who is Unchangeable so that Covenant must in some sense be Unchangeable also to wit in the substantial part of it which is as Unchangeable as Gods Justice by this all the Sons of Adam that do not Believe are Condemned and by this Christ was brought from Heaven to be made under the Curse of that Covenant Gal. 3 13. that he might fufil it for all that Believe in him 2. As it Respects Mans part so it is Changeable as to its accomplishment by Man with whom it was made it being not built upon Gods Unchangeable purpose within himself that it should stand for ever in that first Paradise Dispensation and not be changed but it was left to the Liberty and Free Will of Man either to keep it or break it as he himself best pleased God neither purposed nor promised to give Adam any additional Grace of influence whereby he should be caused to keep this first Covenant as he doth in the second Covenant but only Life is promis'd him on condition of his obedience by that Grace he was created with That God never intended the first Covenant Dispensation in Paradise to stand for ever is evident three ways 1. The Scripture saith nothing of Adam after his Fall save only his begetting of Children and of his Dying but little of his Life and as little of the Place of Paradise where it was is not well known which intimates God had a farther design to lay aside that first Law-Dispensation and to set up the Covenant of Grace given therefore to Adam in Paradise immediately after his Fall 2. God no where saith that he would be the God of Adam as he oft saith the God of Abraham for in the first Covenant he was to win this Honour by his Obedience and so to wear it This Royal Charter thus dated expired at his Disobedience God the Creator never said he would be Adam's God in the first Covenant so as to grant him influences to obey and to obey to the end as was to him and to us by God the Redeemer in the Covenant of Grace Ezek. 36.27 Deut. 30.6 Jer. 32.39 40. c. The 3. Evidence is The Lord did purposely give Adam that positive Law of prohibiting his Eating the Fruit upon pain of Death and did purposely suffer the Serpent to tempt him although he foresaw the Tempter would Master the Tempted All this was a Divine design to have the first Covenant abolished and then to deal with faln Man in the Dispensation of a better Covenant They first Covenant gave way for the Theatre of Grace to be Acted in the second to be short the Law Covenant is abolished not only the Ceremonial Law under which the Galatians were not but also the curse of the Moral Law in sundry Respects 1. It remains not for Justification for no Man is justified by the Law in the sight of God Gal. 3.11 for the Law promiseth Life only on condition of compleat Obedience and this is not to be found in any Man save in the Man Christ Jesus 2. It remains not for Condemnation for Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness and he Redeemeth us from the curse of it so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 A Believers first Husband as to judging and condemning him is Dead and if he to wit the Law Covenant will he cursing and condemning any one in Christ that soul may say Uxori lis non intenditur the Law cannot commence a Suite against a Wife under Covert Baron I am Married to Christ Go Sue my Husband Rom. 7.2 3 4. Nor 3. Doth it remain in its commanding any more than in its condemning Power as it hath lost its Damning so its Domineering Authority Thus the Apostle argues Ye are not under the Law but under Grace that is not under the First but under the Second Covenant you are not under the Rigour and Irritation under the Curse and Coaction of the Law as Slaves under a Tyrant forcibly provoking or Compelling and Cursing you by Vertue of Sin therefore saith he sin shall not have dominion over you Rom. 6.14 rebel it may but reign it shall not in any under the Covenant of Grace Sin may have a Being and also a Dwelling in a truely Believing Soul but like those Beasts in Dan. 7.12 hath its Dominion taken away though its Life be prolong'd for a Time and a Season Although it be dejected from its regency yet it is not ejected from its inherency By this Men may know under what Covenant they live If you be led by the Spirit as your Tutor into all goodness righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 and fetching you home from all your outstrays you are not under the Law or Covenant of Works Gal. 5.18 but are Sons of God Rom. 8.14 and have received the Spirit of Sonship or Adoption Gal. 4.6 Rom. 8.13 15. mortifying the Flesh c. Thus the Law as a Covenant Christ becoming sin for us and a curse for us and satisfying for all that ever the first Covenant required of us in our stead and as our Surety hath taken out of the way and Nail'd it to his Cross with the same Nails wherewith himself was Nailed Col 2.14 So we are dead to the Law and it is dead to us by the Body of Christ Rom. 7.4 his Body bearing our sins upon the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 So that now 't is only the Rule of all Righteousness in the Hand of a Mediator Gal. 3.19 and in the Hand of his Spirit also Rom. 7.9 and 8.9 without which subserviency the Law is but a dead and a killing Letter 2 Cor. 3.6 when Christ is not the Writer his Spirit the Ink and Mans Heart is the Table whereon it is written by the Finger of God Rom. 2.15 and 6.17 and Heb. 8.10 To have the Law from which is our only fear a Servant to the Gospel is our great comfort now through the over-ruling Grace of the second Covenant the Law Covenant is become David's delight Psal 119.92 And Oh how he loved Gods Law ver 97. as his Rule and Counsellor ver 24. above Gold ver 127. yea as his Comforter against the sting of Death which is Sin and against the strength of Sin which is the Law not made by the purchase of Christ subservient to the Gospel 1 Cor. 15.56 57. where Blessed Paul Christs chief Herauld proclaims Victory over Sin and Death with a World of Solemnity and Triumph through Christ who had disarm'd Death and unsting'd Sin by satisfying the curse of the Law as he hath taken away not Sin it self but the Guilt of it so not Death it self but the Sting of it it may now be safely put into our Bosoms How the second Covenant is Everlasting though the first be abolished both à parte ante and à parte post will
seat of his Pride and Impudence when no other part of Goliah was capable of danger he being wholly Immured from Top to Toe as it were in a Wall of Brass that the Stone did sink into his Forehead v. 49. N. B. As a stone doth naturally and speedily fink into the soft Water so it sank into his hard Skull and through that into his Brain also But suppose he had his Helmet pull'd down over his Forehead and Face as some say he had this renders the Wonder more Wonderful that a Sling stone should pierce through his Helmet of Brass which was harder than his Skull surely David by the Spiritual force of his most Heroick Faith makes this Stone fly at the Face of his Adversary and he seemed no otherwise than to have wrapped up in his Sling not a Stone only but with Reverence be it spoken even the Blessed God himself he hurl'd the Almighty Power of his God at the Head of Goliah and this bââke through all Seventhly No sooner had this Stone pierced through the Pia Mater which compasseth the Brain like a Swathing Cloth which Solomon calls The Golden Bowl Eccles 12.6 if that be broken the Wound is Mortal and Goliah with this Wound was deprived of all sense and motion so that he fell flat with his Face on the ground and there lay the Greatness of Great Goliah N. B. No doubt but he caus'd an Earthquake by his great fall considering both the Bulk of his Body and Weight of his Armour Eighthly Observe how David prevailed over the Philistine with a Sling and a Stone v. 50. which were unlikely means to prostrate so Bulky a Body in so strong a Garrison as it was wrap'd up in such strong Armour All this did David by the help of his God and by the force of his Faith Hebr. 11.32 So Shamgar had obtained a great Victory over those Philistines with an improbable Weapon namely an Oxes-Goad and Samson the like with a like contemptible Instrument to wit the Jaw-bone of an Ass 'T is no matter what the Tool be if God take it in his Hand God oft useth such contemptible means the more to manifest his own Power and Glory 2 Cor. 12 9. Ninthly Observe how Goliah's Head was cut off with his own Sword v. 51. So soon as David saw Goliah lay sprawling upon the ground saith Josephus then David ran and drew out the Gyants Sword out of its Sheath which Goliah had not as yet drawn out designing first to begin the Fight with his Spear and not to use his Sword till he came to a closer Combat but David's Sling-stone had prevented that and now David doth draw it for him to cut off his own Head with his own Sword N. B. This argues that David was a strong Man if he were a little Man as most imagine otherwise he had not been able to have wielded a Giant 's Sword as he did here for cutting off the Giant 's Head and we read he was able to wear it after Chap. 21.9 N. B. Thus Goliah Propriis pennis configitur as Julian the Apostate said when the Christians consuted his Heathens by their own Arts and Authors alluding to that Adage A Fowl may be shot with an Arrow that is Feather'd out of its own Wing So Goliah was first stunn'd with the stone out of David's Sling is now Beheaded with his own Sword which he had designed for the Death of David and for the Destruction of God's People Thus Haman was Hang'd upon his own Gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai See Psal 9.16 They are Snared in their own Snares Tenthly Observe how David's fighting and prevailing against Goliah was a singular Type of Christ who fighting against Satan Sin the World and Death doth Vanquish them with their own Weapons N. B. For By his Death he destroyed him that had the power of Death to wit the Devil Heb. 2.14 He swallowed up Death in Victory Hosea 13.14 and took away Sin Isa 25.18 which is the sting of Death and the strength of Sin which is the Law 1 Cor. 15.54 55. He hath Cancell'd this Handwriting of the Law and Nail'd it to his Cross Col. 2.14 15. and finally he hath broke open the Prison of the Grave and so hath set all his Elect at Liberty as a Learned Annotator here saith No doubt but the Israelites run as fast to Insult over Goliah when now Dead as they had sled from him for fear of him before while he was alive v. 11.24 Christ hath kill'd Death for us c. so we ought not to fear Death Mors Mortis Morti Mortem quoque Morte dedisset N. B. See more of this Monomachy in the Third Volume upon that Duel fought betwixt Christ and the Devil Matth. 4. where our Saviour throws three smooth stones the three Scriptum est's at Satan wherewith he broke the Serpent's Head the Type and Antitype agrees c. Now the third part of this Chapter is the Consequents of all Remarks hereupon are First No sooner did that vast Host of the Philistines behold their Champion their Idol in whom alone they put all their Confidence fall down Dead and Beheaded by David but they all fled out of the Field v. 51. yielding the Victory to Israel partly as the Condition of the Covenant at the undertaking of this Duelling Combat did oblige them v. 8 9. and partly yea more especially because the Lord struck them with a Panick Terrour otherwise the loss of one Man could never have so daunted such a Prodigious Army as they were c. The Second Remark is The Army of Israel pursues and makes a dreadful Slaughter of Thirty Thousand Men saith Josephus even to the Gates of Gath and Ekron v. 52. and then return'd to take the Plunder of their Camps v. 53. This Pursuit was prudently manag'd by Saul who suffer'd not his Soldiers to Plunder till the Victory was compleated The Third Remark is David's Triumph v. 54. David brought Goliah's Head to Jerusalem and set it up upon some Pinacle as a Trophy of his Victory and to terrifie the Jebusites that still held the strong hold of Sion 2 Sam. 5.7 though the City had been won before by the Tribe of Judah and Benjamin Judg. 1.21 and 19.10 and put his Armour in his Tent either that Tent he had at his Father's House or that Tabernacle he erected afterwards N. B. Then David penn'd the Ninth Psalm the Title being Muthlaben the Death of the Champion c. and some say the Hundred and forty fourth Psalm also for the Chaldee reads v. 10. From the Sword of Goliah The Fourth Remark is David's Honours from Saul v. 55. to the end which are related in the two first Verses of the Eighteenth Chapter upon these last Verses here N. B. A Doubt is moved How Saul could be ignorant who David was when he lived at the Court Chap. 16.21 Answer 1. David was not constantly at Court till after this Conquest chap. 18.2 but
pleasure not at Death's demand N. B. Note well Now it was that Death as the Bee lost its sting upon Christ and can sting no more but hath quite lost its Victory through Christ's Death 1 Cor. 15.54 55 56. Christ hereby hath delivered us from the commanding power of Sin from the condemning power of the Law and from the conquering power of Death Though the redeemed in Christ do die yet can they not be kill'd with Death as Jezabel's Children were Rev. 2.23 the second death hath no power over them Rev. 2.11 20.6 14. 21.8 Our Lord 's strong voice may be the more wondered at considering how he was spent with blows blood c. yet now it was the loud voice of his Triumph over Death c. There be yet four Miracles behind to be discoursed briefly upon all wrought wonderfully by a dying Christ upon the Cross by the power of his Deity The Fourth Wonder is The Rending in twain of the Vail of the Temple from the top to the bottom which the Evangelist puts a Behold upon as a thing very wonderful Mat. 27.51 and as wrought by the force of Christ's last loud cry ver 50. then the Angels Presidents of the Temple departed from it as Jerom saith As Christ's last cry upon the Cross was the sign and symptom of frail Man dying so his promising of Paradise-Happiness to the Penitent Thief was a clear demonstration that he was also the Great God Living for none hath the Key of Paradise but the Great God only Nor did our Lord only demonstrate his Deity as above while he was yet living and while his Humanity was in the way of dying But also when he was verily dead and had given up the Ghost he still declares himself to be a Wonder-Working God in all the following Instances whereof this of Rending the Temple's Vail in Twain c. was the first wonder after his Death The distance of the Temple from the place out of the City where Christ was Crucified could not exempt it from the stroke of this Wonder-working Hand when those wretched Priests had made that House of Prayer a Den of Thieves this Vail now Rent was the Partition-Wall that divided betwixt the Holy Place or the Priests-Court and the Sanctum-Sanctorum into which the High-Priest entered only once in the year Exod. 26.31 33. 1 Kin. 6.19 21 31. 2 Chron. 3.14 c. Heb. 9.3 4 6 7 8 c. N. B. Note well This Wonder to wit of rending this Mid-Wall was wrought upon a threefold Account 1st To shew that Christ's Death was the Accomplishment of the Levitical Law and that now all the Ceremonies thereof were rent down and done away 2dly That now by the Gospel sealed up in his Death a new way to Heaven was opened Heb. 10.19 20 21 22 c. And 3. To shew that the Mid-Wall of Partition betwixt the outward Court of the Gentiles and that of the People of the Jews was broke down by the death of Jesus Eph. 2.14 15. This Vail is call'd the Separation betwixt the Prophane Place and the Sanctuary Ezek. 42.20 Now the Ceremonial Law should no longer divide those two but Christ became the blessed Cement to unite all believing Jews and Gentiles into one Gospel-building himself being the knitting Corner-stone c. The Fifth Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross which is the second after his Death was the dreadful Earthquake Mat. 27.51 now that our Lord was dead as to his Man-hood he still letteth forth the Power and Glory of his God-head more than he had done before and whereas he had shewed himself the Lord of Heaven by causing an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun and covering the whole face of the Firmament with a Curtain of Darkness So now he appears to be Lord of the Earth also by causing it to shake and tremble As the Heavens had given their Testimonial and Acknowledged their Homage to his Lordly Dominion over them in hiding their Glory while their Lord was Suffering Shame So the very Earth here payeth her Respect and Reverence in an humble Submission to her Almighty Landlord in her Trembling before his powerful Presence when the Lion that King of Beasts doth Roat all the Beasts of the Field do Tremble Now did this Lion of the Tribe of Judah roar with a loud Voice and we may well suppose what a Trembling seized upon those Beasts of the Temple the Christ-Killing Priests when they saw the Vail of their Temple Rent in Twain from top to bottom at their hastening now to their Evening Sacrifice Thus well prepared with the Tincture of this Innocent blood more especially when they felt that sad sight seconded by an Earth quake this could not but cause an Heart-Quake and a consternation in them fearing that the Earth might now cleave Asunder and Swallow them all up as it had done Korah's Company of Conspirators these as well as they being now become a Burden too heavy for the Earth to bear and as weary of them would bury them quick This Earthquake might also predict the performance of what God had promised that Christ would shortly shake not only the Earth once more as was done in Sinai at the Promulgation of the Law but even Heaven also by the Gospel Hag. 2.6 7 Heb. 12.26 27. especially when the desire of all Nations shall come and shake all Wickedness out of both the Heavens of Church and the Earth of State and then give those promised New Heavens and New Earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness 2 Pet. 3.13 The Sixth Wonder was the Rocks were Rent Mat. 27.51 where the first word Behold doth spread it self over all the parts and several parcels of all those Miracles mentioned in that verse Behold the Vail was Rent c. Behold the Earth did Quake and Behold the Rocks were Rent to denote the marvellousness of those things and mostly in this because herein Rocks are rent by the Rock and one Rock rendeth many Rocks the Rock that rent the Rocks was Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 he was the creating Rock Deut. 32 4.31 1 Sam. 2.2 2 Sam. 22.2.32 that rent all the other created Rocks c. This was a Work of greater difficulty to rend the Rocks than it was to rend the Vail c. yet the Power of the Death of Christ doth effect this Work of Difficulty N. B. Note well To shew that no Heart is so hard and rocky but the vertue of Christ's Death can rend it into Repentance Though those Christ-Killers had made their Hearts as hard yea harder than an Adamant Zech. 7.12 yet when their time of love came Ezek. 16 8. their Month of Christ's finding them Jer. 2.24 and when the Hammer of God's Word Jer. 23.29 began to beat upon them as Animated and Actuated by the power of his Death oh how kindly did their Hearts Thaw Break and Melt into Tears and Tenderness Acts 2.36 37. with 41. 4.4 When Moses smote that Rock upon which God stood with his
lowest in Hell yea and every Soul whom he draweth thither by his Temptation shall be as a milstone hang'd about his Neck to hold him down lowest in the bottomless Lake 1. Oh how are Earthly men whose footstool is Heaven and whose Throne is the Earth minding onely Earthly things the Devils meat And 2. Oh pray for the accomplishment of that promise that the old Serpent may not for ever hurt the Herbs of Grace those Green Grass the Saints but that he may be reduced to his old Diet of Dust Isa 65.25 which Gospel promise plainly importeth that this literal curse upon the bodily Serpent did imply further and fuller mysteries so Mic. 7.17 Deut. 32.24 That the Devil may be remanded to his first Damnation 3. â Oh that we may not have dirty hearts nor lead dirty lives So we are given as Diet to the Devil If we be Holy ones God will lay his charge upon Satan not to hurt us especially if green and growing in holiness Rev. 9.4 Never was David more tender of having his Son Absolom hurt 2 Sam. 18.5 than God is of such Servants who grow in Grace and Godliness The fourth part of the Devils Doom is I will put enmity c. Though Satan be more darkly doomed in the three former parts on the Serpent yet more clearly in this fourth Some indeed do say that God would not expresly Doom the Devil in the Serpent for two reasons 1. Lest Adam and Eve knowing that there was some Spirit in the Serpent they might have faln into more grievous mistakes 2. Lest the Jews now weak might think there was another power besides God that was able to oppose the counsels of God Yet the Divine Doom in this fourth part of it is properly and without a figure declared and denounced against the Devil himself as well as against the Serpent Vaeibah Ashith I will put enmity c. Here begins the book of the Lords Wars Numb 21.14 which compendiously containeth the continued combat betwixt the Church of God and the God of this World as the Devil is call'd 2 Cor. 4.4 Here the Lords hand is upon his Throne as Exod. 17.16 and he hath solemnly sworn that he will wage war not with Amalek only but with all the Seed of the Serpent those Serpents and Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and 23.33 and children of the Devil Joh. 8.44 1. Joh. 3.10 c. from Generation to Generation Though there be an irreconcileable antipathy betwixt all the brood of Serpents and the whole Race of Mankind according to the literal sense yet the severest and sharpest Hostility lyes betwixt the Godly seed of the Woman and the wicked seed of the spiritual Serpent Satan according to the mystical sense who when discerned in his proper colours as a Devil is abhorred of all Mankind in General like as he hateth all Mankind without Exception and therefore this crafty Devil always studiously hides his hatred to man under some specious pretences of good-will to mankind as he did here to Eve by which prevalent impostures he holdeth the greatest part of the World to lye in wickedness as his Vassals 1 John 5.19 and so comes to be called the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 And though this War and Acts of Hostility had their beginning here yet there should never be an ending thereof until Christ the promised seed of the Woman conquer the Devil and cast him into the lake of sire and brimstone So that the issue of this long-lasting War shall certainly be ruine to the Devil but victory to the Elect in Christ This is the undoubted scope of the first Gospel that was Preached here in Paradise unto faln Man being both comminatory to the Tempter and consolatory to the Tempted that as by the former the Devil might be cast down into despair so by the latter our first Parents might be raised up into some hope of mercy seeing this Gospel is wholly prophetical foretelling the future and wonderful Catastrophe and Issue of both those mutual implacable Hostilities wherein two pairs or couples of Enemies are expresly considerable The first couple of Enemies in this enmity are Satan and the Woman Hebrew Benekah Uben Haishah Here the Lord speaks to Satan whom the Serpent did personate passing from the thing signifying to the thing signified as Daniel passeth from the great Tree to the great King signified by the Tree Dan. 4.13 and as both Paul and Peter passeth from the Stone to Christ signified by the Stone Rom. 9.33 and 1 Pet. 2.6 c. So God here passeth from the Serpent to Satan signified by the Serpent as Signum pro Siguato the Sign for the matter signified saying I will put enmity 'twixt thee O Satan and this Woman as the Hebrew word Haishah importeth God as it were pointing to her with his finger 'twixt thee the Seducer and her the Seduced by thy Seducements Therefore by this woman cannot be meant the Virgin Mary as the Popish Monks have dotingly dreamed for this enmity began long before the blessed Virgin was born into the World and that Monkish Dream is notoriously derogatory to the honour of Christ while it transfers the Glory of that Victory over the Serpent from the Son to the Mother from our Redeemer to Mary who her self call'd her Son my Saviour Luke 1.47 especially as those Doting Dreamers read the following clause Hi for Hu the Feminine for the Masculine She for He as if Mary the Mother had broke the Serpents Head and not Christ the Son This is the Sandy Foundation of many Popish Fopperies And though God here putteth enmity 'twixt Satan and the Woman yet this implyeth not that the Man should continue in any Amity with Satan but God opposes the Woman as the weaker Vessel to Satan because the Woman was first deceived by Satan and by this weak Vessel God would put Satan to shame and because the Woman being first in the transgression was the first that needed Comfort yea and Counsel too never any more to hold any friendly familiarity with Satan but to look upon him as a deadly Enemy This very law did most graciously open a door of hope for Repentance and Salvation to our first Parents The law of this lasting enmity came from God as a Judge to Satan but as a Friend Father and Physician to them for to flee from Satan as an Enemy is to flee from Sin and Death and to return to God and Life And without all doubt our first Parents were both mindful and observant of maintaining an enmity according to this Divine law against the Devil all the many years that they lived after for Adam lived 930. years after this The second pair or couple of Adversaries in this Enmity is the two Seeds the Seed of the Serpent and the Seed of the Woman the sense whereof is this 1. By the Seed of the Serpent is not only meant those Venemous Creatures that have enmity with Mankind according to the literal sense
of the Execution whereof is Hell not Heaven where Eternal Life is happily enjoyed Thus 't is said God took him not the Devil to himself up into Heaven he did not cast him away with a Depart thou Cursed that the Devil might take him to himself and down to Hell but with a Come thou Blessed enter thou into thy Masters joy Mat. 25.21 23 30 Objection 1. How then did Enoch pay that Debt which is due to Nature How are those Scriptures fulfill'd which say What Man is there that sees not death Psal 89.48 and Death passeth upon all Men Rom. 5.12 and in Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 And 't is the Grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven that hath appointed all Men once to die Heb. 9.27 and all dust must be turned to dust Gen. 3.19 Eccles 12.7 9. Answer 1. There is no General Rule but it admits of some particular Exception as every Grammarian knoweth The Supream Maker of that Law may dispense where and when he pleaseth with his own Law being above not under it Death was then but newly imposed as the Wage of Sin Gen. 3.17 19. The first Removeals of the three first Godly Men out of the World are very Remarkable as soon as Death was inflicted the punishment of sin after the Fall The First that died was Abel who died a violent death by the hands of his bloody Brother so he as it were swam to Heaven in his own Blood The Second that died was Adam who died a natural death He was like a Shock of Corn fully ripe to be reaped with the Sithe of Death shock'd up and carry'd into the Barn for the Masters use Job 5.26 He died in a full Age or in a good old Age Gen. 25.8 He was as willing to die as ever he had been to Dine or to rise up from Table after a full Meal But the third that was removed out of the World 't was not by a Temporal Death either Natural or Violent but by a glorious Translation Abel was hurried in-in the Jaws of Death violently and Enoch was hurried from the Jaws of Death as violently to despight of the Serpents Seed Cain's Posterity who bare as much Enmity to Enoch as Cain did to Abel Herein God shewed that as the Imposition of that Law or Curse of Death was from God so a Dispensation concerning that Law might come from him also 'T is the Supream Soveraignty of God to revoke and repeal his own Statutes when his unsearchable Wisdom judgeth it expedient for his own Glory and his Creatures Good All those fore quoted Scriptures in this Objection speak indeed of the general course of Nature now a particular Exception doth not infringe much less nullifie an Universal Order for to the Lord God belong Issues from death Psal 68.20 Christ hath the Keys of Death Revel 1.18 that is Dominion over it and the Disposal of it he can redeem from Death whom he pleaseth Hosea 13.14 for he hath destroyed death Heb. 2.14 Answer 2. The Scripture it self maketh some clear Exception from the general Rule The Apostle Paul saith in two places All shall not die but some shall be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 52. and 1 Thes 4.15 Now there is much difference betwixt Death and Translation for Death is an Act of weakness Paul calls it a sowing in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 but Translation is an Act of power In the former there is a change as relating to the Body from better to worse A living Dog is better than a dead Lion saith Solomon Ecoles 9.4 But in the latter there is a change from worse to better in respect of the Body yet in this latter change there is that which is Equivalent to Death which is a putting off of all the frailties of this Life Thus God in the very Act of Translation took down Enoch's old House and whereas some God suffers to lye long in the Grave as the Primitive Patriarchs do sleep there from the beginning almost of the World to the end of it the general Resurrection yet God at that instant of time Built Enoch's House new again without any Root of bitterness or Seed of evil 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4. There was a sudden change of Enoch's Corporeal Qualities without either sorrow of Heart or sense of Pain As in his Translation there was a Cessation to wit from his Natural Life and so it was a kind of Natural Death before a Spiritual Body was given to him So in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye 1 Cor. 15.52 He passed through all those Stations that countervail the State of Death Resurrection and Ascension The third Enquiry is concerning the Effect and Consequence of his Translation to wit he was not found that is not on Earth for God took him to the same place whither he took Elijah which is expresly said into Heaven 2 Kings 2.1 11. for fifty Men did seek Elijah after his Rapture but found him not on Earth v. 17. And the same Phrase the Apostle useth concerning this our Enoch he was not found Heb. 11.5 Those whom the Lord takes up into Heaven may not be found either on Mountains or in Valleys on Earth God never le ts fall his prey as Birds of prey may sometime do none can pluck them out of his hand John 10.29 Our Enoch was not found that is in his old Estate and thus it is with every Saint who is translated from darkness to light c. He ceases to be what he hath been he is not found in the old Man or in sinful self 't is not he that now lives but Christ that liveth in him Gal. 2.20 for in him that is in his Flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good Rom. 7.18 Thus there is the Spiritual Translation of a Christian Col. 1.13 Acts 26.18 as well as the Corporal Translation of Enoch and both are accomplished by that Translating Grace of Faith By Faith Enoch was and so the Christian is Translated Heb. 11.5 yea and after both there is a non inventus a not finding The Mystery of the one putting off Earthly qualities and putting on Heavenly so centring in God is taught in the History of the other Enoch's local Translation The fourth Enquiry is The Ground of All to wit because he was a pleaser of God that is he gave God good content as a Walker with God of which I have spoke before Enoch was a Walker with God though he saw Abel slain for so doing This he did not only by Faith but by a strong Faith yea he Walked with God in despight of the World without distraction from the World and without digression into Vice for he set God always before him and walk'd rancounter to all the World which then wallow'd in wickedness It was then fill'd with Violence and Enoch defended the true Religion from their Violence so he as well as Abel did highly provoke them yet God suffer'd him not to fall into the hands of those Sons
that gives the Shadow or Antitype This in the General but in Parcular First Here are the two Wives of Abraham Hagar and Sarah which are the two Shadows or Types being the first Couples the one a Bond-woman the other a Free these two shadow out the two Testaments Hagar the Old Testament or the Law which was a dispensation of Bondage and Sarah the New Testament which is a dispensation of Freedom hereupon the Gospel is call'd the Law of Liberty Jam. 1.25 as it teacheth the way to free us from the Law of Sin and Death which binds uâ over to Eternal Destruction Joh. 8.36 The second Couple are the two Soââ of those two Mothers Ishmael and Isaac shadowing out 1. The Children of the Flesh born Servants of the Bond-Servant as were the Carnal Jews who opposed Christ and as are all formal Hypocrites that have not the Faith of Abraham And 2. The Children of the Promise or Spirit Free-Born of the Free-Woman as are all the called and chosen of God The Third Couple is the Son of the Bond-Woman Mocking and the Son of the Free Mocked Gen. 21.9 signiâying how the Seed of the Flesh would raise Persecution against the Seed of the Spirit Gal. 4.29 The Fourth Couple is the casting out of the Bond-Woman and her Son from Abraham's Family and the remaining of the Free-Woman and her Son therein shadowing forth the Abolition of the Old-Testament Dispensation in the Church which then was only Abrahams Family and the abiding for ever the Administration of the New-Testament John 8.35 Gal. 4.30 31. The Fifth Couple is Ishmaels exclusion from the Inheritance of Abraham as well as his ejection out of his Fathers Family and Isaac's enjoying it signifying that neither the Carnal Jews nor formal Hypocrites shall have any part of that Eternal Inheritance which the Children of the Promise shall enjoy The Son of the Bond-Woman shall not be Heir with my Son Isaac Gen. 21.10 and Gal. 4.30 under Abrahams Inheritance is figured the Heavenly Blessings in Christ and Life Everlasting Gal. 3.18 29. and 4.7 and 1 Pet. 1.4 which no Ishmaels or reprobates shall Inherit no such Dirty Dogs shall ever Trample upon that Golden Pavement Rev. 21.21 27. and 22.15 So that these words of Sarah were not spoken so much Passionately as Prophetically foretelling the separation of the Holy Seed from the Prophane thereby whereof Abraham through his fond Affection to his Son Ishmael did not yet under stand so well as she who uttered this Speech even from the Spirit of God which was likewise confirmed by God himself Gen. 21.10 12. and hereupon the Apostle doth not record this to be so much the saying of Sarah as the saying of the Holy Scripture which is the Voice of God himself Gal. 4.30 The Sixth Couple which Paul bringeth in when treating of this very History Gal. 4.25 26. is Mount Sinai and Mount Sion or Jerusalem which is above he saith 1. This Hagar is Mount Sinai which is a Mountain situated in Arabia beyond the limits of the Promised Land and the Arabians some say do call Mount Sinai by the name of Hagar which signifies in their Tongue a Pilgrim or Stranger and so are all they no better than Strangers to the true Jerusalem who are not saith Calvin the Children of Abraham's Faith from Hagar the Arabians were called at the first Hagarens but since for more Honours sake they call themselves Saracens as if descended of Sarah Hagars Mistress These Saracens under the conduct of that grand Impostor Mahomet have been desperate Enemies to the true Jerusalem and great opposers of Christ and his Gospel This Mount Sinai saith Paul answereth to the low Jerusalem that is to the Jewish Synagogue Born in Bondage who were killers of Christ and of his Prophets who pleased not God and were contrary to all men 1 Thes 2.14 15. so were rather Ishmaelites than Israelites Gen. 6.12 whose Hand was against every Man c. This Hagar is that is signifies or prefigures Mount Sinai or Jerusalem the lower which constisted of cursed Scribes and Pharisees in Christ's and Pauls time men of low Principles seeking Justification by the works of the Law and by a formality of the Covenant of works these were Hagar or Chagar which in the Arabick signifies also petram a Rock having Rocky Hearts against Christ who is called the Rock 1 Cor. 10.4 not one drop of true Piety could be squeezed out of them and now 't is become a common Proverb such a one is as hard-hearted as a Jew Thus Jerusalem that now is saith the Apostle is in Bondage with her Children and gendreth to Bondage which is Hagar Gal. 4.24 25. they were as was once said of the Romans Homines ad servitutem parati so dis-spirited after their murdering Christ that they truckled under every Aggressor and like their Brother Issachar became Asses couching under all burdens Gen. 49.14 They were so Degenerated from that Free Noble and Heroick Off-spring of Abraham in their Ancestors days that they seemed rather to descend from Hagar the Bond-woman than from Sarah that Noble Lady and Princess seeing Partus sequitur Ventrem the Birth follows the Belly This is the Character of the Earthly Jerusalem so subjected to the Heavy Yoke of Ceremonies Sacrifices and Circumcision which the Hagarens or Saracens observe at this day that 't is said neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear it Acts 15.10 Besides that horrible Dread which was upon their Rebellious Fore-fathers at the giving of the Law upon Mount-Sinai Exod. 20.18 19. is upon their Spurious and Degenerate Off-spring to this day and this saith the Apostle is an Allegory or Figure of the Old Covenant as Sarah is of the New and New Testament Church which he calls the Heavenly in opposition to the Earthly Jerusalem which in the Hebrew Tongue is Jerushalajim in the Dual Number importing as their Cabbalists confess the Upper as well as the Lower Jerusalem and its name Jiru-Shalom signifies a Vision of Peace so it well shadoweth the Gospel of Peace or the New Covenant Luke 2.14 Rom. 5.1 10.15 1 Cor. 7.15 Eph. 2.17 c. and this New Covenant is said to come from above or to be above 1. Because God the Father revealed it not by descending down into the Mount as he did at the giving of the Law but remaining in Heaven he sent it down by his own Son this the Author to the Hebrews teacheth Heb. 12.25 2. Because Christ the Head of the Covenant and of his Covenanted Church did Descend out of Heaven and Ascended thither again from whence he governeth his Church and maketh good his Covenant in all to her 3. Because the Christian Church in Covenant with Christ hath her being and well-being her birth and breeding c. from above John 3.3 5. and hath her Conversation in Heaven while her Commoration is on Earth Phil. 3.20 Col. 3.2 This Covenant is the Mother that brings forth all Believers both Jews
Discipline and was a symbol of internal Grace As this People had three Days prescribed to prepare and sanctifie themselves So our Lord saith He for our sakes did sanctifie himself Joh. 17.19 in dying for us which Sanctification Christ compleated not until the third Day at his Resurrection Secondly What the People were not to do 1. They must abstain from their Wives during those three Days Preparation ver 15. This the Apostle sheweth is to be done with Consent for a Time that they may the better give themselves to Fasting and Prayer 1 Cor. 7.5 Not because there was any legal Pollution in it being instituted in the State of Innocency Gen. 2. and honourable in all Heb. 13.4 'T was therefore prohibited not as any prophane Matter in it self but meerly that their Minds might be the more entirely devoted to the Covenant now to be made with God and not diverted by Carnal yet lawful Pleasure Some make this to mean Priests disavowing of Marriage which argues as absurdly as because People on solemn Fast-days abstain from Meat therefore the Clergy must eat no Meat at all 2. As they were not for that Time to touch their Wives so nor must they touch the Mount at that Time when the Signs of God's glorious Presence was upon it v. 12 13. In which Interdict or Prohibition are sundry Branches observable As 1st To whom it was prescribed to wit both to Men and to Beast To Men in General that is to all the People oft intimated in Exod. 19. but principally ver 13. and in special to the Priests who otherwise seem to have a nearer access to God in sacrificing-Service ver 21 22. These Priests are after call'd Young Men of the Sons of Israel Exod. 24.5 being the First born of Families whom God had sanctified to Himself Exod. 13.2 in whose Place he afterward took the Tribe of Levi Numb 8.14 15 17 18. 2ly Upon what Penalty this expresly is added upon Peril of Death The Offender if near Hand was to be stoned and if farther off was to be shot at with a Dart and the Beast is here doomed to Danger to keep his Master at farther distance from Danger in which Premonition there was Mercy in the Commination though so much Severity in the Execution 3ly The Reasons of this Interdict were 1. For Reverence-sake 'T is Presumption in People and an Affront to a Prince for any to come into his presence uncalled Much more into the presence of the King of Kings who though he love familiarity with us in our walking with him in our Conversation yet takes State upon him in his Ordinances will be feared in his Commands and will be trembled at in his Word and Judgments as Dr. Hall phraseth it 2. To restrain the People's Curiosity from prying into God's Secrets 1 Sam. 6.19 Not that it is evil to see God but it is evil in him that seeketh to see him out of Curiosity and to make nearer approaches presumptuously unto him than he permits The Third Reason Had they been permitted to approach and gaze this would have hindred their Attention in hearing the Voice of God which proceeded out of the midst of the Fire 4ly To put a difference betwixt the Lord's Service and that of Idols they had seen in Egypt wherein they used Sporting Dancing and Feasting which afterward this People practised as their Apes when they set up the Golden Calf But here they must know their distance dread God's Presence which was a strong check to all Idolatrous Jollity But 5ly And more especially this was to shew the Nature use and end of the Law which was rather to exclude Men from God by Reason of their Sins than to accept justifie or give Life to them as doth the Gospel for it was the Ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 Gal. 3.10 11 19 21 22 23 24. Mount Sinai is in Bondage with her Children Gal. 4.25 Contrary to the Gospel upon Mount Sion as Paul explaineth at large Heb. 12.18 20 22 c. Notwithstanding this strict peremptory Prohibition that neither People nor Priests should approach beyond their bounds yet the Lord knew better than Moses the Itch of Curiosity in them and therefore He commands Moses to go down and charge them over again though Moses thought it superfluous to keep their Distance yet Moses and Aaron who were Types of Christ's Princely and Priestly Offices were allowed to come up unto the Lord ver 21 22 23 24. The Sixth Remark is the miraculous Manner and marvelous Majesty of the Promulgation of the Law 1. In the affrightful Agitation of the Elements as of the Fire ver 18. of the Air in the Cloud Thunder and Lightning ver 16. and of the Earth in that Dreadful Earthquake c ver 18. And. 2. In the astonishing sound of the Trumpet which by the Ministry of the Angel made a most terrible sound ver 16 19. As Moses gives an ample Narrative of this Majestick Manner of God's giving the Law There was Thunder and Lightning and a Thick Cloud and the ââund of a Trumpet c. to the Affrightment of all the People c. that the Man of God might the better accommodate his Expressions to the magnificence of the Lord 's glorious appearing on Mount Sinai and thereby the more to make the People meet to meet the God of Israel such a marvelous Majesty attended Moses here as never any Law-givers among the Heathens were ever honoured with That on a suddain in a clear Morning the Mount was surrounded with Darkness and Fire broke forth out of the midst thereof c. as Gregor Nyssen testifieth but Moses better declareth that there were four Signs of God's Presence two were heard the Thunder and the Trumpet sounding and two were seen the Lightning and the thick dark Cloud so the Apostle to shew the Terrour of the Law describeth the giving of it by six several Expressions As 1. Fire burning 2. Blackness 3. Darkness 4. Tempest 5. The sound of the Trumpet And 6. The Voice of Words Heb. 12.18 19. God speaking out of all these must needs be very frightful Deut. 5.22 23 24. and Deut. 4.11 12. Psal 18.8 9 11 12 13. There was no Comfort from the Light of this Fire because of this dreadful Mixture The Thunder-cloud had blackness in it self and caused a darkness to Israel both be put together Blackness of Darkness Jude ver 13. The Tempest includeth Thunder Lightning and the Earthquake together to signifie that all such the Law raises in the Souls of Sinners under strong Conviction and Compunction of Heart Act. 2.37 c. The Trumpet sounding was the great Alarm and Proclamation that the King of Kings was coming down upon the Mount and a summons to the People to appear Personally before him which was a figure of the last Judgment when no more Relief shall be found than was here in this barren Desart Nothing but Bryars and Brambles which if in Gods way He burns them up and
he had not Some hope in his Death as Solomon saith concerning the Righteous Prov. 14.32 The Third Part is How Achan was punish'd for his Sins Remarks upon this are First The Place and the Name of it ver 24. the place of the Punishment was the Valley of Achor which signifies Trouble so called by Anticipation because not only all Israel was troubled here for Achan's Sacriledge but also himself and all his were troubled here with a double trouble expressed ver 15. and 25. this Valley was nigh to Jericho and was fertile fat and full of Vines Isa 65.10 'T is thought to be the same with Engedi oft mentioned in the Canticles and it was an Inlet into Canaan call'd therefore a door of Hope Hos 2.15 because here Israel began to eat first the fruits of the Promised Land whereof this Valley was a Pledge and Earnest assoon as they had removed the Accursed thing from them c. Accordingly the first fruits and earnest of the Spirit given to us breedeth an assured hope of the Harvest of Happiness and of the whole bargain of Salvation by Christ This Valley of trouble is not a place to abide long in but is an Inlet to Mercy and Hope sets us upon Pisgah giving a prospect of Heaven as Moses had of Canaan as it is the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 The Second Remark is The Punishment it self which is double 1. To be stoned with Stones And 2. To be burned with Fire ver 15. and 25. First Stoning with Stones was the Punishment appointed for Presumptuous Offenders and for Blasphemers by the Law Levit. 24.14 Numb 15.30.35 every Presumptuous Sinner is a kind of a Blasphemer Ezek. 20.27 whose Sin is not to be expiated by Sacrifice And Secondly Burning with Fire the Law likewise appointed for those Persons and things that were Accursed Gen. 38.24 Levit. 21.9 Deut. 13.16 and so notorious was Achan's sin that it seems here to be doomed to a double Death therefore is it aggravated as folly in Israel ver 15. So Sin is oft called in Scripture Gen. 34.7 Judg. 20.6 and 2 Sam. 13.12 all intimating that Sin is the basest most senceless and foolish Deed it is folly in the Abstract as it is a turning from God the greatest Good and a turning to that which is the greatest evil and that in Israel too among the People of God who had such excellent Laws to direct them and such an All-sufficient God to provide for them as he had done for Achan to whom the Lord had given Sons and Daughters Oxen Asses and Sheep together with a well furnish'd Tent ver 24. therefore having no colour of necessity to induce him unto this folly a double Doom is upon him The Third Remark is The Persons and Things thus doomed and executed were 1. Achan and his Accomplices that is his Sons and Daughters which were part of his Goods together with 2. all his other Goods Animate and Inanimate both those that God had given him by his Providence and those that he had taken to himself by a Sacrilegious stealth even he and all that he had ver 15.24 Objection 1. But this Doom seems hard and unjust if not absurd as it is doubled no person could be both Stoned to death and Burnt to death too Answ 1. There is no doubt concerning Achan's deserving this double Doom for he committed his Sacriledge most probably upon the Sabbath-Day which was the Seventh Day wherein Israel compass'd Jericho seven times and took the City so he was a Sabbath breaker and therefore to be stoned Numb 15.32.36 and God doom'd him to be burnt because he was a Sacrilegious sinner stealing things from God himself as they were devoted to God by a Curse and all Accursed things were doomed to be burned Deut. 13.16 This was God's Doom upon Achan Josh 7.15 and executed by Joshua ver 25. yet may not we suppose that he was burnt alive but it was only his Carcase after he had been stoned for that was a burning in common with all the Goods he had both stoln and unstoln which were lifeless things Or he might as some say be first burnt alive and then said to be stoned when the People raised over his Ashes a great heap of Stones as 't is said ver 26. as was done upon the King of Ai Josh 8.29 and upon Absolom 2 Sam. 18.17 Answ 2. The doubt is greater about the Justice and equity of this Doom than is about the Absurdity of it because his Sons and his Daughters die with him for his Sin which is contrary to that Law Children shall not be put to Death for their Fathers sin c. Deut. 24.16 But we must consider First That Law was given to Man and not to God who certainly hath a greater Soveraignty and a more absolute power over Men than one Man hath over another There can be no Injustice in God whose Will is not only Recta but Regula both right and the Rule of Right He punishes the Iniquity of Fathers upon their Children Exod. 20.5 He may do what he will with his own Matth. 20.15 he is not bound to give an Account to us for his doings Job 33.13 none may say to God What dost thou Much less than to a King Eccles 8 4. 't is not safe for silly Man of a shallow Mind to reprehend the Works of God which he cannot comprehend c. Secondly 'T is not improbable but those Sons and Daughters were Accessories as Achan was principal in the sin for Achan being now old as being the fifth from Judah see ver 1. his Sons and Daughters must likely be grown up and so capable of knowing and concealing or revealing this Fact they living in the same Tent with their Father nor are they call'd Children much less Infants nor doth it follow that they were not guilty because it is not said so For divers Circumstances are omitted in Scripture-History which sometimes are supplyed from other places Hereunto add the Rabbi-Talmudists do rationally affirm that they must be conscious of their Fathers Fact for he could not dig and hide those Accursed things in the Tent wherein they dwelt but most easily must they know of it Thirdly consider These Sons and Daughters might not die simply for their Father's sins but only paid that Debt of Nature and of their own sins which Debt God the Supream Lord might require when and how he pleased and now they died honourably thus far that this severity upon them at the beginning of this new erected Empire might be so in terrorem to after Ages as to prevent the Death of Millions that would beware of such pernicious Practices by their dreadful Example whom if the fear of God did not yet the love of their own Lives and of their dear Childrens Lives would powerfully restrain them Aliorum perditio posterorum fiat cautio Their direful Woe was a warning to Posterity Objection 2. As to the things 2dly that perished with
106.30 then Naboth must be stoned as if God had been consulted c. N.B. 3. This Honourable and Religious Person Naboth must not seem to be murthered out of envy but in a seeâing due course of Law which required two Witnesses at the least Deut. 19.15 So dealt they with Christ Matth. 26.60 and so with Stephen Act. 6.13 her Witnesses she picked out were two Belialists Knights of the Post Incarnate Devils c. Remark the Eighth This whole Intrigue of Jezebel's is put into practice in Jezreel ver 11 12 13 14. Naboth is summoned and set on high before the Judges the two Belialists charge him with Blasphemy tho' they were not present to hear what discourse passed betwixt Ahab and Naboth 't was enough Jezebel said he was too sawcy with the King They said truly as it is in the Hebrew Barakta thou did't bless c. they meant thou didst curse God and the King The Hebrews saith P. Martyr did so far abominate Blasphemy that they would not once name it when the Blaspheming of God was to be spoken of So Job 2.9 't is bless God Hebr. Jezebel's servile Judges pass the Sentence right or wrong Naboth is carried out as a publick Pest and stoned without Jezreel as not fit to breathe out his last breath within his own City yea and his Sons with him 2 Kings 9.26 that no Heir he left of the Vineyard The second part of this Chapter is Abab's Correction for the commission of this Murder partly Divine and partly Humane from ver 14 to the end Remark the First Upon the Divine part of his Correction As 1. No sooner are Naboth and his Sons stoned but this welcome news is sent to Jezebel by her Mercenary Souls ver 14. she now in a transport run to Ahab and tells him the glad Tidings that Naboth and all his Heirs were dead therefore there was a Confiscation of his whole Estate and now his Vineyard was Escheated to the King ver 15. and hereupon bids him rise up and take Possession of the Vineyard Here Peter Martyr argues excellently By what Title must Ahab take Possession Had Naboth no Kindred though his Sons were stoned to Heir it He was saith He and Lyra Ahab's Vncle and a Nobleman because he was place in the noblest Place above the People ver 9. and though this had some colour of Religion to involve Relations in Guilt and Punishment as in the Case of Dathan c. Numb 16.32 and in the Case of Achan Josh 7.24 yet these were extraordinary Examples of Divine Vengeance and by a special warrant from God himself But suppose Naboth had been really guilty of Blasphemy against God and Treason against the King yet his Sons ought not to have died for their Father's Sin as indeed they did 2 Kings 9.26 for that was positively against the Law of God which expresly saith That Children shall not be put to Death for their Father Deut. 24.16 suppose Ahab was his next Kinsman because his Land lay next the King 's no doubt but his Sons were removed that his Claim to it might be Clearer or if not unjust Jezebel little regarded either the Rule of God's Law or the right of Succession she resolves to have it per fas nefas by right or wrong and which of Naboth's Kindred durst challenge it under such Tyrannical Violence She quickly heals her Husband of Heaviness He riseth up never enquiring saith Peter Martyr of the Manner and Cause of his Death but goes and takes Possession both for Him and His ver 16. Josephus saith that he went leaping for Joy at the good News but better had it been had he sitten still than to rise up and Fall c. Remark the Second Oh how short is the Triumph of the Wicked and the Joy of Hypocrites but for a Moment Job 20.5 while Ahab was passing in Jollity from Samaria to Jezreel the Lord lays his Command upon Elijah to meet him with a Divine Message ver 17 18. N.B. All the time that Jezebel was plotting and practising her Devilish Design God is altogether silent as if no way concern'd for his Name and Glory She prosper'd in her impious Project as if both Heaven and Earth conspired together in a friendly promoting it But now when Jezebel is active in stirring up Ahab to take Possession Then God is as Active in hastening his Propher to meet him there with heavy Tidings from Heaven No reckoning is brought in with publick Hosts at the midst of a Meal 'T is the Conclusion of Junketting Collations that calls for the reckoning Bill And then the end pays for All. N.B. Two Instances of God's long silence we have in the two Herod's long after this of Ahab and Jezebel the former Herod had his Herodias like a second Jezebel who prompts her Husband and prevails with Him to behead John Baptist the Execution is done and God kept silence all the while as unconcerned yet afterwards the same Herod hearing of the same of Jesus God strikes him with horrour of Conscience for his Murder of John He was perplexed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 9.7 he stuck fast in the Mud as it were and could find no way out and if the Leaven of Herod were Sadducisme his horrour made him deny his own Sadducaical Principles and to think that John the Baptist whom he had Beheaded was risen from the Dead The second Instance was the other Herod who Beheaded the Apostle James and because this Tyrant's Trick he saw pleased the People he would have done as much to the Apostle Peter and though God sat still in Heaven as it were and unconcern'd in the first Execution yet he sends his Angel from Heaven to prevent the second Peter designed by the Murderer for the like Butchery is delivered by a Miracle and whatever became of the former Herod we are told how this Tyrant before that time twelve Month came to a most miraculous and dismal End He was eaten up with Lice as 't is said his Grandfather was before him because he did not give God the glory Acts 12.1 2 3 23. the End paid for all in both those Instances and so it did in Ahab here no sooner is he got rejoycing into his new Garden plat promising to himself great contentment in his commodious Court-Enlargement but God posts in Elijah with a cooler of threatned Vengeance Ahab was in Samaria when God gave his Charge to Elijah but he was got to Jezreel when Elijah met him Remark the Third Elijah now fears not the Face of a King having God's immediate Call and Command he thunders out his most dreadful Divine Message of Commination to him accusing him of bloody Tyranny added to his notorious Idolatry ver 19. Hast thou killed and taken Possession the Dogs shall lick up thy Blood as they have done Naboth's c. the Prophet chargeth Ahab with the murther of Naboth though it was Jezebel's Act For 1. He was the first occasion of it by coveting
And such an Upright Conscience as this need neither be ashamed to Live nor affraid to Die And he wept with a great weeping This Message of Death made him mourn as a Dove and chatter like a Crane Isa 38.14 for it was Mar-mar Hebr. mere bitterness to him ver 17. 't was bitter Bitterness to this good Man tho' Christ his Vndertaker had taken away the Gall or Sting from it N. B. No wonder if such a wicked Man as Saul was did quite swoon away at the tidings of Death and fall to the ground in his full length as he did 1 Sam. 28.20 but why should a Servant of God be either fond of Life or afraid of Death seeing he may better say than Agag Surely the bitterness of Death is past 1 Sam. 15.32 and seeing Death to him is but as his Father's Horse to fetch him home on Horse-back or rather upon Angels backs to his Father's House Or as Joseph's Chariot with its rattling Wheels to carry us unto our Joseph or Jesus as Gen. 45.27 28. Mark 4. Oh the prevalent Power of Prayers soaked with Tears Before the Prophet could reach the Outward Court Hezekiah's Prayers c. had reached Heaven and fetched down an Answer of Peace also Isaiah is immediately sent back with both a Countermand and with Comfort also ver 4 5. Say to him The God of David doth not forget his Promise to the House of David therefore will he both lengthen thy Life ver 6. and give thee a Son as Successor N. B. God's Answer to this good Man's Prayers was not more Speedy than Bountiful In Law seven Years is reckon'd for a Man's Life but behold more than twice Seven are granted to him ver 6. even Fifteen Years which is more than two Lives in Law Indeed God hath determined by his secret and certain Decree the set-time of every Man's Life Job 7.1 N. B. but no where do we read that God revealed this secret set-time so expresly especially so long before the time of Death to any Man save to Hezekiah only For should we know it we should grow less watchful and more secure than we ought to be Yea this good King himself did not Render c. 2 Chron. 32.25 N. B. Here 's a very great Grant by a Gracious Prayer-hearing God to a very faulty Prayer-making Man his Prayer here had many Flaws in it as those Distrustful I Said's Isa 38.10 11. do intimate All words of Despondency in his desperate Sickness yea and tho' the Lord foresaw his Returns to God would not Answer his Receits from God Mark 5. External Means must be used and added to those Internal of Praying and Weeping Ora labora a bunch of Figs must be applyed ver 7. which is an high commendation of the Vse of Medicines and teacheth that the Patient must Pray but withal make Vse of Means otherwise he tempts God rather than trusts God Christ even in his Miracles did oft make Vse of Means as Mark 7.33 John 9.6 but now when God gives us Means we may not expect Miracles but pray that God's Blessing may make them effectual N. B. Tho' this Cataplasm of Figs was from its softning vertue a Salve fit enough for a Carbuncle-Sore yet could it never have cured him so soon so suddenly without a Miracle Christ's Cures are proved to be Miraculous by this Circumstance of being immediately accomplished Mark 1.31 and 2.12 c. Thus likewise Hezekiah's Recovery was demonstrated to be Miraculous because he was promis'd to be Able to go up into the Temple the third Day there to give Publick Thanks for his perfect Recovery ver 5. Remark the Fifth The Sign that he asked and God ganted that he should Recover so soon and give Thanks so suddenly ver 8 9 10 11. Mark 1. He did not Ask a Sign because he doubted of the Truth of God's Promise but because he felt the weakness of his own Faith therefore desires a Sign for its confirmation Mark 2. Oh the wonderful and stupendous Condescension in the Great God thus low to stoop for gratifying the frailty of a Mortal Man God bids him take his choice whether the Shadow should go backward or forward Ten Degrees He chuseth the latter as a work of more Difficulty tho' it was no light thing as he call'd it for the Sun to Run forward faster than usual in its causing the Shadow seeing 't is constant in its course and never Runs more swiftly at one time than at another The Rabbins say that Hezekiah was a Student in the Mathematicks if so how suitable was this Sign to him How doth the Lord's Highness condescend to Man's Meanness and Answers him in his own way Mark 3. The Choice being referred to Hezekiah he prudently chose what was most Difficult and would most confirm his Faith Then at the Prophet's Prayer God caused the Shadow upon Ahaz's Dyal by a Retrograde running of the Sun it self to go backward Ten Degrees or half Hours so that the Twelve a Clock Sun return'd to his place at Seven in the Morning ver 11. This Question is much canvas'd among Learned Men whether it was the Body of the Sun that ran Retrograde or it was only the Shadow of it upon that famous Dial of Ahaz Visible to Hezekiah in his Bed-Chamber and seen of all sorts that resorted thither N. B. But 't is certainly a mistake in those that imagine the Miracle was only in the Shadow as if the Sun had gone it's course but the Shadow went Backward otherwise than the Sun did for the Fathers commonly concurr in the contrary Sentiment Cogent Arguments that prove it are 1st 'T is expresly said that the Sun it self returned back Ten Degrees Isa 38.8 And Menochius adds to this Canonical Proof that of Apocryphal Ecclesiast 48.26 2dly The Embassadors of Babylon came to Hezekiah to enquire of the Wonder Now had the Retrograde Motion been only in the Shadow upon this Dial in Jerusalem how could that have been observ'd in Babylon which they better saw in the Sun it self 3dly If we compare this Miracle with that in Joshua's Time Josh 10.13 It was not only the Shadow but the Sun it self that stood stills 4thly Maresius adds The Shadow upon the Dial could not have gone back unless the Sun that caus'd it had gone back also This is more probable than Sanctius's Proofs to make it possible N. B. 1st By this Miracle of the Sun 's Retrograde Motion Hezekiah had his Faith confirmed that his Sentence of Death was run Retrograde also The Sun in the Firmament saith Dr. Lightfoot knows not the time of its going down Ps 104.19 that Hezekiah might know his Time of Dying to whom alone was made known the term of his Life N. B. 2dly The Ancients Allegorize this Text saying Sick Hezekiah signifies all Mankind as sick of Sin But this is an infallible Sign of Recovery that the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 for our sakes is gone back Ten Degrees 1. not only
the Camp to shew that he was the true Piacular and Satisfactory Sacrifice not only for the Jews within but also for the Gentiles without the Pale Heb. 13.11 12 13. This Golgotha or Calvary was a filthy noisom place where not only the Garbage of the City but also the Skulls and Bones of Malefactors formerly Executed lay to offend both Christ's Sight and Smell Fourthly They Compel Simon of Cyrene to bear the small end of the Cross after Jesus if not the whole Tree Luke 23.26 'T is easie to suppose that by this time our Lord must faint under the Burden his Agony in the Garden his being Tossed too and fro and toiled all Night by the Soldiers one while before Caiaphas and another while before Pilate his Scourges Buffets c. must needs spend him very much Now is he no longer able to bear the Cross None of the Multitude for shame would help him N. B. Note well The Death of the Cross was so abhorred of all no Jew would touch the Cross no nor this Simon whom some suppose to be a Cyrenian-Gentile therefore was he compelled to do it Mat. 27.32 Luke 23.26 coming fresh out of the Field or Country him they lay hold of lays the low end upon him not so much for the easing of a fainting Christ as to hasten the Execution and to keep him alive till he came to it Hence have we these many Remarks 1st That Christ was thus stripped twice to Expiate the Sin which brought the shame of Nakedness upon the First Adam and that we may be clothed with the Robes of his Righteousness And that he might bring us to Paradise out of which Adam was cast as soon as he was clothed c. The 2d Remark is Christ was Mocked in three places 1. In the House of the High-Priest Luke 22.63 2. In the Hall of Herod Luke 23.11 And 3. In Pilate's place of Judicature Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 This was done while the Cross war making ready and the Inscription was a fixing upon it He was mocked of Wicked Men that we might be commended by the Most Holy God 2 Cor. 10.18 and have his Euge Mat. 25.34 This shews Priests Princes Presidents as well as People are all mockers of Christ The 3d Remark is We are naturally backward and hang off shrinking in the Shoulder and all of us come off heavily when we are called upon to take up our Cross and follow Christ Mat. 16.24 as Simon here did who was compelled to carry it after Christ and as Peter was Pinioned and carried Prisoner whither he would not John 21.18 This cannot be done till Carnal-Self be denied and undone c. The 4th Remark is Believers have communion with Christ in bearing the Cross as Simon here who did but bear up the smaller and lighter end thereof upon his Shoulders the Cross and heavier end lay still upon the Shoulders of Christ N. B. Note well This may be very comfortable to us to consider that while we are filling up the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 and bearing his Cross yet the heavier end lyes upon him remember Christ has a great load and burden already add not but be sparing of Sin Our part is but the Small End yea the Chips and Shivers of his Cross The 5th Remark is We must go out of the Camp of Sin and out of the Vanities of the World to come to the right Altar c. Heb. 13.10 12 13. The Jews Law was that such as were put to Death it should be done without the Camp Numb 15.35 and without the City 1 Kin. 21.13 when our Lord Christ is made Furcifer a bearer of his Cross Murmur not at any Indignities or Expulsions put upon us The 6th Remark is Let us put all our Sins upon the Head of this Holy Oblation Lev. 16.27 Christ went out of the Old Jerusalem to bring us into the New and to fit us for the Society of Angels After the Preambles come the Concomitants of Christ's Execution the 1st is the place where Now is Christ brought to Golgotha where the Antients say Adam was Buried and where Abraham offered his Son Isaac that place of a Skull not only to encourage us in suffering for Christ in the worst of places as he did for us but also to assure us that his Death is Life to the Dead As in Adam all dye so in Christ all are made Alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Hereupon saith Epiphanius we may marvel that our Lord was Crucified in Golgotha the place where Adam's Body lay Buried for saith he when Adam was cast out of Paradise he went in his wandrings to the place where Jerusalem was after built and there dying he was buried in this very ground called Calvary because his Skull was found there thence had it this Denomination The Place of a Skull In this History saith he there is a Mystery that the Second Adam should be Crucified in the same place where the First Adam lay Buried denoting how the Blood Christ shed upon the Cross besprinkled the Relicks of our First Father and thereby all that Defilement derived from the first Sin upon all Mankind is purged away To this Opinion as to a Truth do Athanasius de passione Domini Cyprian de Resurrectione Ambrose in Luke 23. and Theophylact in Mat. 27 c. All unanimously subscribe so that Origen who first improved this Tradition stood not alone in this quaint and curious Notion N. B. Note well However this is most certain Christ was Crucified in this base stinking place on Earth that he might purchase a better place for us in Heaven Abel whom Cain decoyed into the Field and there kill'd him was a Type hereof so was Isaac as above and Joseph whom they cast into a Pit and the Brazen Serpent lifted up upon a Pole in the Wide Wilderness Gen. 4. and 22 37. Numb 21. to this unclean place is our Lord hurried out of Jerusalem as a Prophane and Unhallowed Person unworthy to Abide in that so called Holy Cty Mat. 27.53 The 2d Concomitant Circumstance is the Company that came along with Christ to his Place of Suffering Besides the Rude Rabble which mocked him as a Malefactor after the Rudest manner there were a great Multitude of Good Souls that Abhorred the Rabble's Rudeness and condoled with Christ in all these his Sorrows and Sufferings Luke 23.27 28 c. especially a multitude of Weeping Women to whom he had been a blessed Benefactor which the Evangelist nameth not yet some of them are named Mat. 27.56 to those disconsolate ones Christ speaks comforting words Weep not for me that is do not ye condole my Death because I most willingly lay down my Life and most freely undergo my Death which I shall in a short time conquer by my Resurrection and unless I Dye ye cannot Live neither Spiritually nor Eternally But weep for your selves admonishing that they would have greater and more grievous cause to bewail their own cases and
his own Body on the Tree as 1 Pet. 2.24 assures us N. B. Note well Our Lord was thrice stripped first of his own Raiment Mat. 27.28 that a Souldier's Coat might be put upon him for a Ridicule and 2dly Off again goes this Robe of Mockery ver 31. having sufficiently satiated themselves with sporting at him in these Ornaments of Derision And now they strip him the third time c. That he might hang naked upon the Cross and behold his very Garments parted among his Crucifiers ver 35. All this was done 1st That the Prophecy might be fulfilled figuratively in Daniel the Type and literally in Christ the Antitype Psal 22.18 2dly That he was Crucified naked it was to cloath us with the Rich Robe and Royal Raiment of our Redeemer's Righteousness that Golden Fleece of the Lamb of God who taketh away the Sins of the World to expiate our Sin in the Abuse of Apparel and to purchase for us the priviledge of putting on comely Raiment according to our place c. 3dly To teach us patience when spoiled of our Goods and Cloaths torn and taken off our backs Heb. 10.34 Our Lord as Elias being now to Ascend into Heaven did willingly let go his Garments So we What the Master sends for from us straightway we must let it go Mat. 21.3 as knowing in our selves which is better than knowing by Books or by the Relation of others that we have in Heaven a better and more enduring substance as well as cloathing c. The Antients do gloss upon Christ's Under-Garments which were divided into four parts and given to the four Soldiers that were imployed in Crucifying Christ as the cloaths of the Executed are given to the Executioner to signifie the Church in the four parts of the World But his Upper Garment or Seamless Coat which they say his Mother made for him doth set forth the Unity of the Church in the Bond of Love which is a Grace above all other Graces 1 Cor. 13.13 as that Coat was a covering above all his other Apparel Christi Tunica est Vnica Christ's Coat his Dove and his Dove-Coat the Church is but one Cant. 6.9 'T is one without any Seam or Sewing all over 't is Catholick over all the World and never so divided in it self as that it needeth uniting They that rent it by Schisms are worse than those Rude Souldiers who would not rend this Coat without Seam John 19.23 24. N. B. Note well Oh! how good it is to look up to an higher hand in all our Sorrows and Sufferings the Souldiers could not cast the Dice upon our Saviour's Garments but it was foretold c. the most bruitish Men are Bridled by God like the Blind Horse in the Mill knows not the end or tendency of his Work as his Master doth All is decreed to our very Garments yea to our very Hairs Mat. 10.30 The 2. d Branch of the Introduction of Christ's Passion is when they had stripped him they then lifted him up upon the Cross and Nailed his Hands and Feet fast to it All this was done for several Reasons Reason 1. For fulfiling the Figures of the Old Testament so exactly in the New The Heave offering that was lifted up and heaved toward Heaven Exod. 29.27 28. Numb 15.20 which was their Homage Heaved up to their Heavenly Landlord and 18 30 32. This prefigured the Exalting of Christ upon the Cross but more peculiarly the Brazen Serpent set upon the pole in the Wilderness did signifie Numb 21.8 as Christ himself Interprets it John 3.14 This was a Noble Type and a Notable Figure of Christ's lifting up upon the Cross The Congruity is great there it was Vide Vive look and live so here it is Crede Vive believe and live Look with an Eye of Faith and be Saved ye ends of the Earth Isa 45.22 which is the most general promise in the Word of God There it was they that looked upon their Sores and not upon the Sign dyed for it So here it is that they which look upon their Sins only and not upon their Saviour do Despair and Die There it was that such as looked upon the Serpent though with a weak Eye were Cured So here it is if we look upon Christ Crucified as he is held forth in his Ordinances and especially in the Sealing and Confirming Ordinance Gal 3.1 though but with a weak Faith so we be but Faithful in Weakness we shall be Saved c. The 2. Reason why Christ was thus lifted up and Nailed to the Cross was for assuring as that he bore the Curse of the Law due to us and the Extremity of the Wrath of God both in his Body and Soul for our sins Gal. 3.13 1 Pet. 2.24 No other Death would satisfie not only these Mens matchless Malice but also the Great God's Holy Justice or could be so fit to deliver us from the Curse of the Law except this Cursed Death of the Cross more accursed than Stoning or any other kind of Death not so much in its own Nature or in the Opinions of Men or by the Law of the Land but mostly by vertue of a particular Law of God foreseeing and fore-ordaining what manner of Death our Dear Redeemer should die Deut. 21.23 Gal. 3.13 Hereupon this kind of Death hath in all Ages been Branded as the blackest kind of Deaths Numb 25.4 2 Sam. 21.6 And therefore the Apostle in speaking how low Christ abased himself doth not simply say he did so unto Death but adds this Accent even unto the Death of the Cross as the worst sort of Deaths Phil. 2.7 8. But of this more hereafter The 3. Branch is Pilate at the Priests Instigation puts an Inscription over Christ's Head upon the Cross importing his Capital Crime This all the four Evangelists Record some shorter and some larger He that speaks shortest yet speaks enough to the matter of the Accusation that Christ was Condemned to be Crucified for taking upon him to be King of the Jews which they pretended was Treason against Caesar Pilate by a special providence of God far beyond his own Intentions gives Christ a glorious Testimonial which he would not alter though Solicited thereto by the Priests who designed this Superscription to be the Brand of his Usurpation But as it was thus over-ruled it tended much to the glory of Christ who was indeed Jesus the Saviour and indeed a King especially of the Jews or the true Israelites of God N. B. Note well The Mouths and Hands of wicked Men are so Ordered by the most Wise God that they are constrained against their own Wills to Honour Christ when they design to Dishonour him This may serve as a Cordial and Comfort to the Servants of Christ too Some indeed do say Pilate did this to be Revenged of the Jews for their Senseless Importunity and Impudency in putting him beyond his Aim to Condemn the Innocent which he would not have done
applied to Cornelius's case N.B. Which sheweth the mistake of those that so Tye up Grace and Salvation to the receiving of the Sacrament of Baptism as if none could fear God or be accepted of him and saved by him unless they be baptized The fourth Remark is True Peace with God is only purchased and procured and according to be Preached only by and through Jesus Christ v. 36. N.B. So. 1. Christ himself Preached in his own person for all quarters of the World Matth. 8.11 12. that he would draw all men unto him without distinction of Jew or Gentile Poor or Rich c. John 12.32 2. This Peace is Preached to be had by Christ or only through him by the very Angels themselves Luke 2.14 And 3. By all the Apostles and Ministers of the Gospel Ephes 2.13 14. Acts 4.12 And 't is all one whether they be Jews or Greeks bond or free male or female they are all one in him Gal. 3. v. 28. who is all and in all Col. 3.11 Insomuch as all other Peace not founded upon the Rock Christ is not pax sed stupor not a right but a false Peace no better than stupefaction The fifth Remark is The Lord of All was Anointed by his Father as the Jewish Kings Priests and Prophets usually were to all those three Offices hence was he called Messiah in the Old Testament and Christ in the New both which names do signifies Anointed Acts 10. v. 36 38. N.B. Hence may we comfortably conclude that seeing Christ is the Lord of the Church and Lord of the World as he is Lord of all he will not suffer his Church to be wronged by the World nor will he be hindered by Devils or wicked men though never so many never so mighty from carrying on his own cause and concerns of his own glory but will gather his Elect both Jews and Gentiles out of all the quarters of the World Rom. 3.30 and 10.12 c. He will be King of Kings and Lord of Lords Rev. 19.16 The sixth Remark is This mighty Mediator who had God with him in the fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 induing his Manhood with all might and mercy never exerted his might but in Miracles of Mercy He went about doing good but never any hurt for God was with him verse 38. He could as easily destroy those that would not believe on him as he did save those that willingly believed though often provoked thereunto Nay so far was our Lord from ruining any that when his Apostles asked his leave but to permit them by fire from Heaven to destroy the sawcy Samaritans yet would he not Luke 9.54 Though afterward he impowered Peter to strike Ananias and Sophira with death and also Paul to strike Elymas the Sorcerer with Blindness Acts 5. and 13 chapter N.B. Yet all the Miracles Christ himself wrought were Miracles of Mercy not of Judgments Healing all but harming or hurting none yea the worst sort of evils even such as were oppressed with the Devil Acts 10.38 to shew that he came as a Saviour and not as a Destroyer which is the Devil 's double name both in Hebrew and Greek Rev. 9.11 and that his Errand was to destroy the works of that destroying Devil Heb. 2.14 and 1 John 3.8 and to cast him out of the Souls of Men who were spiritually possessed by him O happy calamity that carries Man to seek a Saviour The seventh Remark is Oh how costly to Christ it was to save us from the Curse of the Law and from the damning power of Sin and Hell He therefore died a cursed Death was slain by the Jews and hanged on a Tree Acts 10. verse 39. Gal. 3.13 Deut. 21.23 that the blessing of Abraham hitherto mostly confined to the fleshly seed of that Patriarch the Jews might now come upon the Gentiles also Gal. 3.8 14. N.B. Therefore the Jews for being Kill-Christs might the less murmure at their Rejection and at the Gentile's Reception at this time who had not so rejected Christ as the Jews had done The eighth Remark is The Resurrection of Christ is the Fort-Royal of the Christian Religion's comfort c. Hereupon the Apostle Peter here Acts 10. v. 40. had no sooner mentioned Christ's Death but immediately he Preach'd his Resurrection also lest those Gentile-Auditors should have stumbled at his Cross and be discouraged to believe in a Dead Christ for that he was Raised from the Dead was a most unquestionable Truth though the Gentiles faith he might hear some rude Rumours hereof by a confused Report and common fame in the general Acts 10. v. 37. The word I say you know yet now let me tell you more particularly that this Truth hath been by all manner of ways proved for Christ hath been both seen and heard yea and felt too 1 John 1.1 after his Resurrection and we are and drank with him verse 41. whereby he was declared to be the Son of God Rom. 1.4 and by consequence a Conquerour of both Death and Hell for us c. And hereupon the Apostle Paul also puts a rather of comfort upon this Doctrine of Christ's Resurrection Rom. 8.34 c. The ninth Remark is God's Truth is never starved for want of Witnesses As the Apostles were Eye and Ear-witnesses of all that was done both by Christ and against him Acts c. 10. v. 39. before and at his Death as likewife after his Resurrection to whom he appeared alive and to above five hundred of the Brethren at once 1 Cor. 15.6 those Apostles were therefore commanded to Preach Christ not only alive but that he would Judge the quick and dead Acts 10. v. 41 42. So the Prophets all testified the same Truth which was included in that first Prophecy of the Seed of the Woman Gen. 3. v. 15. and so downward from that time Jer. 31.34 Mich. 7.18 Luke 24.27 Acts 10. v. 43. Yea all the Ceremonies in the Sacrifices testified this Truth The tenth Remark is God giveth Testimony to the Word of his Grace where it is sincerely and ardently Preached and Heard Acts 14.3 Here the Holy Ghost accompanied the sincere Preaching and attentive ardent Hearing the Word and these Gentile Auditors being such had the visible signs of Fiery Tongues such as the Apostles had Acts 2.3 falling on them while Peter was speaking Acts 10.44 By which Miracle God declared that the price of Man's Redemption by Christ was paid for and belonged to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews and that the Spirit with the graces of Illumination Regeneration and the gift of Tongues c. thus coming down upon these Gentile-Converts before Baptism did plainly shew N. B. That the Righteousness of God is not attained by any external Ordinance without the internal operation of his Spirit which here came on Cornelius c. being neither circumcised nor baptized Acts 10.35 The eleventh Remark is They who have the Grace signified by Baptism ought to have the Seal of that Grace in being
that of James the Just verse 13 c. who not only seemed to be a Pillar but indeed was so Gal. 2.9 both of the Colledge of Apostles and of the Church at Jerusalem but much more as President of this great Council The Tendency of his Oration in the general was to propose a Golden Mean betwixt the two Extreams both of those that would have all the Mosaick Yokes imposed and of those that would have none at all Designing by this Medium that neither the Jews should be too much offended nor the Gentiles too heavily burdened Yet withal he subscribes to the Sentiments both of Peter and of Paul in giving his Sentence verse 19. which after his Exordium and Narrative verse 13 14. he confirms by Scripture that ought to over-rule all Debates verse 15 16 17 18. proposing not only what was to be omitted but also what for maintaing brotherly Love betwixt Jew and Gentile was to be observed verse 20. namely that the Gentiles might be required to rafrain from eating things offered to Idols and strangled and blood and fornication N.B. Which last is reckoned among indifferent things because the Gentiles then tho' falsly thought it so As he in Terence said Non est Flagitium mihi crede Adolescentem scortare c. 'T is no sin believe me for Youngsters to Whore c. But the three first however strictly they had been Imposed by the Law before were now become indifferent by the Death of Christ seeing now there was to be no more distinction of either Meats or Nations any more Yet because the Jews were so glewed to those Jewish Observances as they could not be quickly drawn to let them go v. 21. Therefore to decide this Controversie the whole Council upon this motion of James thought it meet that those Ceremonies should not be buried so soon as they were dead nor immediately dragg'd out of doors but that the Gentiles should thus far Judaize and purchase Unity with a charitable compliance till Time and fuller Acquaintance with the Gospel did more fully inform them concerning Christian Liberty whereby both the Jews and the Gentiles might be made willing to lay aside those now needless Niceties N.B. No contradiction to this Determination of the Controversie rose from any hand but there was an holy and no less happy Unity Letters are dispatched with the Decrees of this Synod wherein 1. The false Apostles are most sharply Rebuked verse 23 24. 2. Paul and Barnabas are highly commended for their Courage and Constancy verse 25 26. 3. Judas and Silas are join'd in Commission with them two that came from Antioch to assure the Church there that this Decree was not forged or counterfeited verse 27. 4. Nor was it any Humane Act but the Dictates of the Holy Ghost verse 28. And 5. That therefore it would conduce much to their Advantage if well observed and so it proved for their Joy verse 30 31. which being done Judas returned but Silas staid for farther benefit to that Church verse 32 33 34. it being enough that Judas acquainted the Apostles with this happy Issue c. Now Paul and Barnabas having staid a competent time to settle all Church Affairs at Antioch the Controversie about Circumcision being well composed they undertake their second Journey among those Gentiles where at their first Journey they had been sowing the good seed of the Word of God leaving many other faithful Teachers to carry on Gospel-work behind them thinking it not enough to sow the seed but they must take care lest it be plucked up in their absence and that Tares by the Envious One be not sown instead thereof verse 35 36. Redit labor actus in orbem An Husbandman's work is never at an end but runs in a Circle nor is that all of the Labourers in God's Vineyard there is weeding and watering-work as well as plowing and sowing before the Reaping of an Harvest 'T is supposed that at the Great Council at Jerusalem this Agreement was made betwixt Paul and Barnabas on the one party and Peter James and John on the other that those two should go among the Gentiles and these three should act among the Jews Gal. 2.9 In order hereunto James abode at Jerusalem as the Residentiary Apostle of the Countrey of Judea Gal. 2.13 and Acts 21.18 where at last he suffered Martyrdom But Peter and John went abroad among the scattered Jews who were dispersed into Forreign Countreys so that at last you find Peter at Babylon in the East 1 Pet. 5.13 and John at Patmos an Island in the West Rev. 1.9 And hereby we may conjecture how they divided their Apostolical Imployment among them N.B. But when Paul and Barnabas are about to set forth this second time the Devil starts a difference betwixt them about Mark 's going along with them as a Companion in the Ministry Barnabas being his Uncle Col. 4.10 was for preferring his Nephew and therefore desired to have his company verse 37. but Paul denied it because he had lurch'd them Acts 13.13 providing for his own ease when they were to take a Tedious Journey and an Hazardous Adventure over the high Hill Taurus which this John Mark disliked and so most timerously deserted them verse 38. This Exception seemed so weighty with Paul that he could not in Conscience give that Incouragement to such a Coward as durst not go along with them unto that work to which the Spirit of God had call'd them Acts 13.2 which was to offer life and salvation unto the Gentiles and to gather them into Christ's Sheep fold therefore stood he so stiff against Barnabas in his too much countenancing his Kinsman so that it rose to a bitter Contention between them verse 39. where Luke being a Physician useth that physical expression of a Paroxism which signifieth the hot and violent Fit of a Feaver N.B. This strife became so sharp as to the prevalent imbittering of their minds each to other and to their parting asunder each from other And it is questionable whether ever they saw the faces one of another again We read not that ever they joined together any more after this Barnabas takes Mark and Paul takes Silas and both go their several ways The Remarks from hence are these First That Satan is notoriously solicitous to sow seeds of Dissention among the Saints and will take all occasions to divide them as here and N. B Oh! what a sad story have we of the Devil 's sowing Differences betwixt Luther and Carolostadius c. both of them good men And another as sad among those that fled from Frankford in Queen Mary's Days Yea such grievous Breaches were found even among them that some of them sought to take away the life of famous Mr. Knox by picking forth some words reflecting against the Emperor out of a Sermon that he had Preached in England long before and now accusing him for that passage to the Magistrates of Frankford N.B. The Devil that Master of all
Devil saith he and not God who stands for due Order 2 Chron. 15.13 and 2 Kin. 17.25.27 God insists upon manner as well as matter and if the last Will and Testament of a man will not admit of after additions by others much less the last Will and Testament of Christ all prudential additions pretended for preserving the Grandeur of Divine VVorship hath been as without Divine VVarrant a very Shoe-horn to draw on Superstition and Idolatry in all ages of the Church The 3. Inference is Though we have a Sacrifice that is right both for matter and manner both what and how God himself requiteth yet must it also be rightly placed before it find acceptance it must come our of our hands into the hands of Christ that he may present it to God Thus every man under the Law was to bring his offering to the High-Priest and the High-Priest not the man himself was to offer it up to God for him It was death for any man to offer up his own Sacrifice the man might bring it but the Priest must burn it Lev. 1.5.14.15 and 2.2 8. So 't is no less a mortal crime for any to come to God otherwise than in and by Christ who is our High-Priest to present all our Prayers and Praises to God and in whom alone God is well-pleased Mat. 3.17 And we accepted Eph. 1.6 Both Persons and Prayers Joh. 16.23 'T is well supposed by some that Cain and Abel here did not offer up their own offerings themselves but they both brought them to their Father who was High-Priest to them and offered them up for them now what the first Adam was to them the same and much more is the second Adam to us Who is called the High-Priest of our profession Christ Jesus Heb. 3.1 As his Office was to purge and put away the sins of the people which was the Office of the Legal High-Priest Lev. 16.3 Heb. 1.3 and 9.1 Joh. 1.9.12.14.16 'T is Christs work to cleanse us from all sin in respect of Sanctification and Justification alas our best works have sin in them as well as our bad ones The blessed Virgin her self blessed God for her Saviour Luk. 1.46 47. The 2. General part is the Success of that Service which both those Brothers performed to God what acceptance both found with God Hitherto hath been carryed on a fair Congruity and Parity betwixt those two Brothers Cain was as good a man as Abel and is set before him in the Service as to the Circumstance and Substance thereof Now the Success of it shews a Foul Disparity the one is accepted the other is rejected God had respect to Abel and to his offering but c. Gen. 4.4 5. This disparity is demonstrated by three Remarkable passages or particulars 1. The Inversion of the Order 2. The Grounds of that Inversion 3. The acceptance and disacceptance or the nature and manner of both 1. Of the Order Inverted until now 't was Cain and Abel the Eldest is named first the Order of nature is observed because born first and while both came hand in hand to offer sacrifice both came to one Altar and both brought lawful and warrantable Worship no difference could be discern'd betwixt them as to man yet a vast disparity as to God Hence observe 1. Though amongst many worshippers of God in publick worship man can discern no difference but one is as good as another in both attendance and attention yet God can both in Intention and Retention All sit as Gods People Ezek. 33.31 And no mortal Eye can distinguish which is a Cain we which is an Abel yea a Cain may be the fore-horse in the Team and be most forward as to personal Attendance and Attention of Body as Cain had the priority here for as he was born first so he is said to come and offer first but the all-seeing Eyes of the immortal God Espies a difference both as to intention of mind and as to retention of memory in those great assemblies which wait upon God in hearing his Word Hence it was that God comes here to distinguish betwixt the Services of those two Sons of Adam and inverts the order aforesaid as it were thrusting back Cain and giving the precedency now to Abel so that he who was the last in the Sacrifice becomes first in the acceptance From whence observe secondly Though the world respect men according to their birth and breeding acoording to their outward Rank and Quality yea according to their seeming forwardness for that which is good yet God respects men according to their inward Condition and Estate of Grace and Holiness as he did Abel here and David elsewhere 1 Sam. 16.6 7. Man seeth the surface of things only his knowledge is but Skin deep as Samuel by an humane Judgment not as a Prophet mistook Eliab for the Lords anointed while he look'd upon the outward appearance and saw him a very proper and personable person and of a majestick presence but God corrected the Prophet saying I have refused him licet primogenitum pulchrum procerum though the first-born fair and of a full Stature all these are Ciphers which signify nothing without a figure set before them for the Lord looketh at the heart Cor Camera Omnipotentis Regis The Chamber of the great King The Initial letters whereof in Latin do signify the heart And this Prophet had seen the bad proof of Saul who was more proper and personable than Eliab 1 Sam. 10.23 Because he was not so tall and Eminent in Vertue as he was in Stature The World values men according to their greatness but the Lord according to their goodness for which little David was preferred before both great Saul his Predecessour and great Eltab his Brother whose Body was of a Goodly and King-like aspect but his mind was arrogant and uncourteous 1 Sam. 17.28 Thus Abel and David are 2. Instances of this truth A 3. Instance is Lazarus Luk. 16.19 20. In which Story Dives or the Rich glutton is placed before him a poor Beggar according to his place and dignity in the World but afterwards the Beggar is placed before the Glutton according to his Spiritual Estate in the Kingdom of God some learned Criticks do conjecture that Christ in that Parable did point out Herod under the name of Dives and John Baptist under the name of Lazarus yet among all that were born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist Mat. 11.11 The 4. Instance is the preferring of Ephraim the younger before Manasseh the Elder Gen. 48.14 Where the Old Patriarch Jacob doth purposely and out of a deliberate Prophetick choice Cross his hands and blesseth Ephraim first who was the younger contrary to Josephs expectation who had placed Manasseh his first-born towards his right hand v. 17 18. Where we may behold a pair of holy Prophets at some variance in their Judgments yet not so much about the Substance of the blessing as
saith and that very probably no sooner was Sarah taken into Abimelech's Court but he and his whole Family were smitten of God with some deadly Diseases when his Physicians consulted with could give neither Satisfaction nor Cure Then God told him in a Dream if he perfected his sin he was but a dead man c. By this Disease coming as out of an Engine immediately from God he was restrained from sin ver 6. and 17. and constrained to restore Sarah to her Husband all which teach us 1. That even Kings themselves may not be Licentious to do what they list but they are under limitation both of Humane and Divine Laws 2. Adultery even in Kings is punishable with Death both Popes and Emperors have been justly cut off by the Just Hand of God in and for this abominable sin 3. Ignorance cannot altogether excuse Sin as in Abimelech here it may excuse à Tanto something Luke 12.48 but not à Toto altogether 4. The whole Family may be blessed or cursed for the Masters sin as here ver 17 18. and Luke 19.9 This day Salvation is come to thy House as thou art a Son of Abraham Thus also the sins of Kings bring Plagues upon Kingdoms 2 Sam. 24.17 Delirant Reges plectuntur Achivi ver 9. here Thou hast brought on me and on my Kingdom this great sin 5. So dear to God are his Saints that he severely punisheth even Kings for their sakes he suffereth no Man to wrong them so as though they may heavily oppress them they shall ever utterly suppress them Psal 105.14 15. Touch not mine Anointed is spoke to not of Kings Be wise now therefore O ye Kings kiss the King of Kings lest he be angry Psal 2.10 Revel 19.16 Potentes potenter torquebuntur ingentia beneficia flagitia supplicia Great Sins under great Mercies bring great Plagues and Judgments 6. Things wilfully taken away must be willingly restored Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum Knowledge must reform wherein Ignorance hath offended till Sarah was restored no Mercy could be expected Lastly Those two Captivities of Sarah may resemble the two Captivities of her Seed the Old Testament Church First In Egypt under Ten Plagues 2dly In Babylon sent out with good Conditions Thus it befalls both the Church of Christ and the âââl of a Christian they are sometimes Captivated by Beelzebub that Prince of black Gypsies ãâã Devils or by Abaddon that God of this World which lyeth in wickedness 1 John 5.19 or King of all the Uncircumcised in the Mystery as Sarah was in the History yet both are not only seasonably and safely rescued but also brought off abundantly Enriched as she was with her Sheep and Oxen c. coming Richer out of Temptation than they went into it which leaves them through sanctifying Grace always better than it found them Oh that there were that Beauty in us which was in her The fifth Mystery of Sarah's Person in the History of her Life was her Constancy and Faithfulness to her Husband she was a Loving and Loyal Wife to him not hankering after strange no not though Royal Flesh as was Pharaoh and Abimelech Abraham was a covering of Eyes to her Gen. 20.16 Her Reverend regard to such a Reverend Husband made him a better Veil betwixt her Eyes and the Eyes of wanton Person than that Veil which Abimelech gave a Thousand Shekels of Shillings to her Husband to purchase for her that she might cover her Face with it whereby she might be known to be a modest Matron as well as a Married Woman in subjection to the Man Gen. 24.65 and 1 Cor. 11.3 6 7 10. Hence the Supouse took it ill that her Veil was pulled off whereby she might be judged to be a light and dishonest Woman Cant. 5.7 We should shun and be my of the very shew and shadow of sin if either we tender our Credit abroad or our Comfort at home Oh what a comfortable Companion was Sarah to Abraham in all his Travels and Troubles doing him good and not evil all her days Prov. 31.12 She was constant in her Conjugal Yoke carrying on and even her part thereof not drawing the contrary way and did stick to him with faithful Affections in all Changes and Chances whatsoever yea though she suffered many hardships as before with him and was oft put very hardly to it yet was she not afraìd with any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 driving out all servile fear of the World with a stronger filial fear of God as the stronger Nail drives out the Weaker Oh that the Churches of Christ and the Souls of Christians could be so constant and faithful to their Lord and Husband as she was to hers Hos 3.3 We must bear his Cross after him Luke 9.23 here on Earth if we would wear his Crown with him in Heaven The sixth Mystery of Sarah's person in the History of her life was in having her faults transmitted from her self to her Husband as Gen. 18.13 The Lord said to Abraham wherefore did Sarah laugh Here was Sarah's sin doubled 1. Her Unbelief of Gods promise 2. Her Untruth she covered her Unbelief withal yet all is charg'd upon Abraham the Wives sin reflects upon her Husband and this is not all learnt from hence but it teacheth also that the Spouses Beloved bears upon him all her Transgressions Surely he hath born our griefs and the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him Isa 53.4 5. He bore our sins in his own body upon the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 He the true Scape-goat taketh away the sins of the World Joh 1.29 Bearing them into the Land of forgetfulness Lev. 16.21 As this is a continual practice of Christ for us so this posture of his carrying away our sins should be as a perpetual Picture born about in our hearts Seeing his satis-passion is our satisfaction he took upon him whatever was Penal and Satisfactory to Divine Justice that belonged to Sin whereby we may be made Free Joh. 8.36 He was content to go down to the Wine-Press that we might be brought up into the Wine-Cellar or into the Banqueting-House Isa 63.3 Cant. 2.4 'T was the manner of those that offer'd their Burnt-Offerings of old to lay their Hand upon the Head of Beast Offered signifying the imputation of our Sins upon Christ this is done now by Faith Oâ that as Christ was Crucifixus so he may be Cordifixus fixed to our Hearts as to his Cross The last Mystery of Sarahs Person in the History of her Life is she in conjunction with Hagar and with their two Sons represents the two Covenants Gal. 4.24 c. which indeed is the main Mystery and that which hath most manifest Manuduction to it by the blessed Apostle under the Infallible conduct of the Holy Spirit In this Main or Principal Mystery there be manifold Members all coupled together in couples and compared per pares by pairs As 1. Here is the Shadow or Type 2. Here is the Body
appear when I come to speak particularly of its properties which is a Spring of comfort never dried up Death ends other Covenants 'twixt Man and Man or Woman c. but neither Death nor Desertions disannuls this he is still Abraham's God though Dead he shall Rise he loses none of his The last Difference to omit many others for brevities sake is The Two Covenants differ in their Ends and Effects 1. The first Covenant was designed only to make way for the Dispensation of the second so that the former is as a Glass to discover unto Man his Malady and Misery by Sin but the latter his Remedy and Relief by Christ 't is as a School-master to whip us home to him Gal. 3.24 2. The first is to discover sin and so wounds and terrifies the Soul of a Sinner as oft to cast Sparks of Hell-fire into the Conscience and Firebrands of dreadful Despair into the wounded Spirit 't is a Judge to condemn sin if not a Bridle to restrain it but the second doth most graciously not only cover sin but also cure the Soul of Sin both in its guilt and filth pronouncing a pardon and promising also a power yea removing the Curse and applying the Blessing 3. The first is the Ministration of Death and a Killing Letter which though it proposeth a way to Life yet promiseth no power to attain it and no pardon to the Transgressor of it but curseth as well as accuseth and condemneth to Death But the second is the Ministration of Life as it communicates the quickning Spirit that Heavenly Manna which is Rained down in the sweet Dews of Evangelical Doctrine Gal. 3.2 and 2 Pet. 1.22 therefore is it call'd the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3 6 7 8. which not only propoundeth a way to Life but also promiseth such Operations of the Spirit as shall raise up Sinners from the Death of Sin and restore them to a Life of Holiness and Happiness The words of David he shall surely die was the voice of the first Covenant or the Law but the words of Nathan thou shalt not die 2 Sam. 12.5 13. was the voice of the second Covenant or the Gospel In the former you have David awarding Death to Sin in the latter Nathan awarding Life to Repentance for Sin 4. The first Covenant is so full of Rigour and Exactness that it weighs Obedience by the Ballance and if there be but the least Grain wanting it will Repute it too light and reject it as not current Coin in the Court of the Covenant of Works 't is like the Law of the Nazarites Numb 6.12 If a Man did not observe exactly all the Ceremonies commanded all the thirty days of his Separation but offended in any one Circumstance either in the middle or at the end of that term of Time all his former observances though never so strictly performed must be lost and the Man must begin the World again he must renew the term of another thirty days as if he had done nothing at all before one small pollution though at unawares contracted might nullifie many days purification Thus the Law of Works requireth a perfect perfonal and perpetual Observation and Obedience yea and curseth him that continueth not in all things commanded Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 and whosoever keepeth the whole Law and doth but fail in one point he is guilty of all Jam. 2.10 whoever follows not the direction of it to an Hair breadth must fall under the correction of it to its utmost extremity But the Second Covenant Examines or Tries all Obedience not by the Ballance but by the Touch Stone and what it finds sincere that it accepts though it be imperfect looking always at Truth more than at Measure and at the willingness of the offerer more than at the worthiness of the Offering 2 Cor. 8.12 so low doth Gods highness in this second Covenant stoop to our meanness as to accept of a little of the best Gen. 43.11 Sic minimo capitar thuris honore Deus Many more might be added As 5. The First Covenant is for humbling the Old Man and for stopping his Mouth before the Lord bringing upon him sense of Sin and fear of wrath Rom. 7.7 8 9. but the second is for exalting and exhilarating the New-Man not only stopping the Mouth of that Cursing Covenant but also opening a Believers Mouth in his Blessing the Lord for this Blessed and Blessing Covenant 2 Sam. 23.5 c. excusing and absolving him from all his Sins in Christ 6. The First Engendreth to Bondage causing all the Children of Adam to be Born of the Bond-Woman Hagar as they are all by Nature the Children of VVrath Gal. 4.2 and Eph. 2.3 but the Second generateth to Liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 and Joh. 8.36 wherein Christ by his free and noble Spirit so called Psal 51.12 freeth a man from the Invisible Chains of the Kingdom of Darkness This Blessed Covenant maketh the Bond-slaves of the Law to become Free-holders of the Gospel 7. The First leaveth the Soul in the Dark about his Peace and Comfort as to Eternity but the Second setleth it upon a well grounded tranquillity A man may do never so many good works yet cannot he by the first Covenant come up to any certain confidence before God as that young Pharisee who thought verily with himself that he had kept all the Commandments and that he was aforehand with God yet could he not be quieted in his own mind but was unsatisfied doubting whether he had done enough to bring him to Heaven therefore came he running and congeeing to Christ for further satisfaction Mark 10.17 Mat. 19.16 20. and was sent away with a sad Heart because Christ required that which he was not willing to perform notwithstanding his ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã VVhat lack I yet Christ could have told him thou art therefore guilty of the breach of every Commandment because thou conceitest thy self to be a keeper of all and thou therefore lackest every thing because in thy own Thoughts thou lackest nothing but in the Second Covenant wherein a Man renounces his own Righteousness and runs for refuge to the Righteousness of Christ then hath Conscience a Rock of Ages to cast its Anchor of Confidence upon whereas the other rests upon Sand no higher than themselves Isa 26.3 Psal 61.2 Waves in swelling Waters get above them and wash them off whereas being Justified by Faith we have Peace with God Rom. 5.1 2. a Blessed Calm is lodged in the Conscience which neither the blowing of the VVind the falling of the Rain nor the Torrent of Flouds can take away Mat. 7.24 26. all are either Wise or otherwise even Foolish Builders as Rom. 10.3 c. 8. The First Covenant is not able to save any man no not the purest and most Innocent man Adam now much less since 't is weak through the Flesh Rom. 8.3 hence did Adam fall from that first state of life both Totally and Finally and if
no more But 2. As this motion of Judah was good in these three respects so we shall find that it was a bad and an evil Motion in the General because this motion of Judah for selling Joseph had very evil effects to the Sellers and to their posterity for some hundreds of years after for this selling of Joseph was without controversy the occasion of Israels going down into Egypt where they suffer'd a severe Bondage for a long time But this motion of Judah was not only evil in its effects in the General 't was also evil in nature in particular As First If it be considered how Judah's motion was bad in the positive part of it though it was good in the Negative He did well in disswading his Brethren from killing Joseph but he did very ill in perswading them to the selling of him For his counsel ought to have been thus stated as a right case of Conscience Brethren seeing we are like to reap no profit by our unkindness to our Brother but rather reproach and much mischief not only from Men who will repay Justice but also from God who will make Inquisition for Blood Psal 9.12 and to whom Vengeance belongeth Rom. 12.19 yea who is the Avenger of all evils and injuries Psal 10.14 Gen. 50.15 this mischief of selling as well as of killing Joseph will return upon our own Heads and our violent dealing with him will come down upon our own pates Psal 7.16 Therefore I counsel you neither to kill him nor to sell him but to save him from both those evils draw him out of the Pit nourish him with meat clothe him with his party coloured Coat again and restore him safe to his Father Secondly Consider As his Counsel had been good indeed had Judah advised according to the aforesaid so had he aggravated the evil of Selling him as well as of killing him his advice had been good also 'T is true it was the lesser evil to sell him than to kill him yet the selling him was a kind of killing him for therein they spoil'd him of his Liberty which is dearer than Life in selling him for a Slave as Cattel are Sold in the Market to Butchers transmitting by that Sale a power to the Merchants either to kill him or to keep him Besides there was a manifest Breach of the Plagiary Law He that stealeth a Man and selleth him shall surely be put to death Exod. 21.16 and again If any Man be found stealing any of his Brethren of the Children of Israel and maketh Merchandize of them as they do here of Joseph then that Thief shall die and thou shalt put evil away from among you Deut. 24.7 This Law was then writ in their Hearts Rom. 2.15 long before it was writ in Moses Tables otherwise Cain's killing his Brother Abel had not been Murder c. Therefore this Sale of Joseph was no less than a double Inquity 1. In Stealing him from their Father whose proper goods he was and not theirs 2. In selling him to Arabians who were strangers to Religion Upon both those Heads Judah had he been a good Councellor might have amplified and illustrated the evil of both those Acts As 1. He might have said Brethren our Brother is as we all are our Father's best Goods as Job's Children were to him having God's Image which no other Goods have The more excellent that a stolen thing is the greater Punishment that Theft deserves Man is the Master-piece of God's Creation being created so no other sublunary Creature is in the Image of his Creator Hereupon the very Law of Nature hath branded Man-stealing as Crudelissimum Institutum The most Cruel of Thievish Enterprizes and no less than Crimen laesae Majestatis High Treason against the King of Kings being a stealing of God's Image Hence the Ancient Roman-Laws condemned Men-stealers to the Metal-Mines and a latter Law of the Great Constantine casts them to the wild Beasts Judah might have said here Joseph is a Man so hath on him God's Image this will be the worst sort of Theft and Joseph is a Jewel so Jacob accounts him the greater Injury this will be to our Father to Rob him of his Darling and Diamond Therefore Oh do not this abominable thing Jerem. 44.4 we may not so much as steal Joseph much less may we 2. Sell him Seeing to be Sold into Slavery is a certain loss of Liberty which is as precious as life it self besides quid aliud est quà m sexcentis eum mortibus objicere what is it else than to expose him to an Hundred Deaths but the worst of all is we do not sell him to Israelites where he may still enjoy the Ordinances of God's pure Worship but to Ishmaelites who are degenerated from the Church yea to Arabians who have no knowledge of the true God to an Heathenish Idolatrous People so we become Sellers of Souls as well as of Bodies for hereby he will be in danger to be corrupted in Religion and carried off also to Idolatry by which means he will be seduced out of the Service of God into the Slavery of the Devil and so his Soul will be brought into the basest Bondage as well as his Body Though such Soul-Merchants and Spiritual Merchandize be found in mystical Babylon which the literal never pretended to practice among her Pardon-mongers for Purgatory whose Trade is wholly about the Souls of Men either fixing them there or freeing them thence Rev. 18.13 There must none such be found in the true Church of Israel and the right God-worshiping Sion And if those Court-Sycophants were cursed for driving David from the Inheritance of the Lord that is from being present at God's Publick Worship in the Tabernacle and for bidding him Really though not Verbally Go serve other Gods in Idolatrous Countries 1 Sam. 26.19 what could Judah and his Brethren who were the Patriarchs of Israel expect both for stealing Joseph from his Fathers hand and for Selling him from his House wherein the true worship of God was upheld then only in all the World into Arabia and into Egypt two Heathenish and Idolatrous Countries what was this but a plain bidding him Go and serve other Gods than thy Father's God and was not this as cursed a Crime in the Patriarch's dealing thus with Joseph as it was in Doeg that Dog the Cursed Edomite who dealt thus with David and brought him to bewail his Banishment crying Woe is me that I must sojourn in Mesek and among the Tents of Kedar Psal 120.5 that is among the Arabians the very People to whom Joseph was here Sold of Ishmaelâ Posterity Gen. 25.13 and who used to live in Tents Cant. 1.5 Thus it plainly appeareth that Judah's Motion for Selling Joseph was bad as well as good 'T was indeed very good as it was a saving his Brother from being slaughtered yet the selling of him was very bad and a notorious wicked Act though God over-rul'd it for good every way to him to
Joseph whom they barter'd and bargain'd for as for some base abject or common Slave and the Sellers of him set no higher a price upon him though he became a Prince in Egypt Thus Christians are call'd Princes in all Lands Psal 45.16 the many Righteous in Mat. 13.17 is read many Kings Luk. 10.24 They are no less though obscure ones as was Melchisedek King of Salem They are great Heirs but now in their Non-age They are Kings for Christ hath made them no less Rev. 1.6 but they go Incognito as being in a strange Country Heb. 11.9 Their life is hid Col. 3.3 and their Glory is inward Psal 45.13 none of this the World knoweth but this may satisfie us that our Good God knows it and All that have a spiritual discerning know it 1 Cor. 2.14 yea and All our Under-valuers shall in time know it too 1 Joh. 4.1 2. as Joseph's Brethren did him in his Bravery to their unspeakable Horrour and Astonishment Gen. 45.3 for when Christ who is our life shall appear we shall appear with him in glory v. 4. All Glorious then at the Resurrection of Names though for a time Denigrated with devilish Nick-Names as Joseph aspersed here for a Dreamer c. as well as of Bodies though then Rotten in the Grave Psal 37.6 God will then clear all wronged Innocency and then the right Value and estimation of all God's Jewels that have been so under-valued and under-rated by a wicked World as Joseph was here shall be made manifest to all men â Suppose this Sale of the Jewel Joseph should be a little examin'd by the Standard and try'd by that received Rule There must be a due Proportion betwixt the Price and the Commodity propounded to be Sold in Buying and Selling As to Selling of Persons I refer to what is aforesaid upon Man-stealing and Man-selling which are both evil in their own Nature especially in Joseph's Circumstances but as to Things bought and sold where there is any odds either in the Excess or Defect betwixt the Price and the Purchase there is Injustice usually imputed There be Three sorts of Prices in contracting for Commodities First the kind Price which our English Phrase most fitly expresseth 'T is worth so much betwixt Brother and Brother Secondly The discreet Price is thus expressed So it is not dear but is no more than reasonable betwixt Man and Man But then there is Thirdly The rigid or rigorous Price which is the Price in the Extremity and at the utmost value and which is expressed also to be of no more worth to a Turk All these Three are the degrees among Casuists of a justifiable Price yea even the Third which is the worst may under some Circumstances consist within the due limits of Commutative Justice Suppose a Commodity to be Sold really worth Ten Pound according to the kind Price betwixt Brother and Brother worth Ten shillings more according to the discreet Price betwixt Man and Man and at the utmost not worth above Eleven Pound even to a Stranger or Turk Even this rigid Price may be just in case a considerable time is given wherein to pay the Price for then the Overplus of the Price is required only in consideration of apparent Damage in wanting so long both his Commodity and his Money provided what exceeds the kind Price doth but bear a due proportion to the undoubted Damage then there is therein no violation of Justice though there would he so and it were unjust in case of present Payment Again There is excess of Price in Extortion and Defect of it in Simplicity and sometimes in Necessity As the Extortioner asks too much which he imposeth upon the necessitous and over reacheth the Simple hence Callings are call'd Crafts and Mysteries I would they were not so in the worst sense even crafty Frauds and Mysteries of Iniquity So the Simple who want the Judgment of Discretion and cannot discern things that differ ask too little as the simple or silly Indians who part with their Pearls as if they were but Pebbles even for mere Toys and Trifles And the Fool according to Law who will change his right Guinea's for more glittering and broader Counters c. Now the Sellers of this Jewel Joseph were as those simple and silly Fools that certainly ask'd too little for him He was certainly of more worth than twenty shekels or Shillings Especially 1. 'twixt Brother and Brother for here were Brethren selling a Brother and their simplicity appear'd the more in this that they were so incens'd against Joseph barely for his Prophetick Dreams as if therein some Felicity had been presaged to a Stranger and not to their own Brother with whom as Josephus well observeth they could not but rationally expect to share when his Advancement dream'd of came to an Accomplishment in his prosperous Estate for as they were Allied to him in Consanguinity they must also be made Partakers with him as it is the common Custom of all persons highly prefer'd themselves to prefer their Kindred and Relations and as indeed he did them in his Prosperity 2. Joseph was certainly more worth than twenty shekels or shillings 'twixt Man and Man For 1. The Judicial Law of Moses put an higher Value and Estimation upon the loss of a good Name even of a Woman the weaker Sex and of less worth in the Law and therefore the Man that brought up an evil Report of a Virgin in Israel was both to be chastised that is to be beaten with forty stripes save one which was a Punishment next to Death and to be Amercied or Fined with the Mulct of an Hundred shekels of Silver Deut. 22.17 18 19. which was the Dowry of Virgins v. 29. with Exod. 22.17 further explained after 2. That Law likewise Fined the Man that forced a Woman in the Summ of fifty Shekels in case he would not make her Amends by Marrying her that thereby she might have a Dowry wherewith to Marry her to another Deut. 22.29 Or in case the Father refused to give his Daughter in Marriage unto him that had Humbled her the Offender must pay this Summ to her Father for wrong to Children redounds to Parents Exod. 22.17 where the Dowry of Virgins only named in the general is particularly express'd how much it is Deut. 22.29 3. The Law also prescrib'd a greater Mulct for the loss of a Slave or Servant which leaving Women is the lowest Rank of Men to wit Thirty shekels of Silver Exod. 21.32 'T is probable Judas in chaffering to sell Christ Matth. 26.15 proposed the lowest price of Man to wit that price of a Slave which was undoubtedly but the half-price of a Freeman yet though Christ was Free-born Matth. 17.26 27. He coming into the World in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 submits to be sold at this price but Joseph here was Free-born the Grandson of a Prince among the Hittites Gen. 23.6 yet purchas'd at a lower rate than any of those
Blessing in the Success of them as here their hiding the Child he made Successful They leaned upon the Lord's Providence in the use of means for Moses's safety Mark here first how wonderfully the most wise God qualified this Pagan Princess with many excellent Moral Vertues As 1. With a tender Heart of Commiseration ver 6. 2. With complaisant Affability towards the Infant 's Sister ver 7.8 3. With commutative Justice in promising Wages for the work of nursing the Infant ver 9. 4. With Prudence in naming the Child suitable to the Providence calling him Moses which signifies drawn out ver 10. Musaeum calls him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Water-sprung because drawn as David was afterwards Psal 18.17 out of many waters And 5. With Princely Bounty in adopting him for her own Son vers 10. Hebr. 11.24 for as Philo reports she though long married had no Child of her own and therefore treated this Child as her own and gave him royal Education Act. 7.21 c. Mark Secondly The Congruity betwixt Moses and the Messias As 1. Moses's true Father was unknown to the Egyptians but was reputed the Son of Pharaoh so the true Father of Christ was unknown to the Jews but was reputed the Son of Joseph 2. As Moses was saved from the Infanticide of Pharaoh so Christ was from Herod's cruel purpose of Killing him in his Infancy 3. As Moses had the King for his nursing Father and the Queen his nursing Mother All this is promised Isai 49.23 and hath been performed in Christian Kings c. to Christ mystical 5 namely to his Church under the Gospel Mark Thirdly How the great God overshoots the Devil in his own Bow Pharaoh was told by an Egyptian Priest in a way of Prophecying that an Hebrew Child will come to be the Terrour and Ruin of the Egyptian Kingdom Hereupon he issued out that cruel Decree to the Midwives for slaying all the Males at their Birth The two Midwives observing a mighty helping hand of God in the Hebrew Womens lively Delivery dare not but disobey the King's Commandment However the Males were in great Danger by the Egyptians living among the Hebrews Exod. 3.22 and some might be more violent for executing that bloody Edict This appeareth by the hiding of Moses at his Birth c. We have no such Remarks of his Brother Aaron whose Name soundeth of Sorrow and Joy either as to his Danger or at to his Deliverance as we have of Moses The Wisdom of God so orders the Matters of the World that the greatest Deliverers are exercised with the greatest Dangers and are likewise honoured with the greatest Deliverances from those Dangers The greatest Deliverer is drawn out as the word Moses signifies out of the greatest Dangers It was not so concerning Aaron the less of Man the more of God Oh how wonderfully the most high God doth over-wit the seven Heads and over-power the ten Horns of the fiery Red Dragon Pharaoh's Daughter must save him who shall be the ruin of Pharaoh's Kingdom to save Israel Moses must be countenanced by publick Authority who had been cast out by private fear Oh how doth the most Wise and Great God confound the Craft and Cruelty the Fraud and Force both of angry Men and of enraged Devils The borrowing power can never become a fit Match for the lending power all Power proceeds from God who will not lend either to Men or Devils any more power but what himself can over-rule and order for his own glorious Ends Here God makes a Destroying Power to become a Defending Power causing it after a marvellous manner to contradict it self for all Hearts even the Hearts of Kings are in the Lords Hands Prov. 21.1 he is the Chief Commander of all Mortal Commanders and of a Persecutor can make a Protector God is higher than the highest of Mortals and proud Princes are but his Creatures controulled by the power and pleasure of their Creator Secondly As Moses was thus Famous for his Birth so for his Death also As he was hid at his Birth from Undervaluers namely from those that would have Murthered him therefore did his Parents hide him So he was hid at his Death from Overvaluers namely from those that would have Idolized him therefore God himself became his Grave-maker and Buried him Deut. 34.6 either immediately or by the Ministry of Angels whereof Michael was the Chief or Prince Jude ver 9. yet no Man knoweth of the particular place of the Valley of Moab wherein he was Buried unto this day The Lord therefore hid Moses's dead Body where it was Buried because he knew the Israelites had a most notorious proneness to Superstition and Idolatry to gratifie which Diabolical Itch the Devil made such a Devilish ado in contending with Michael to discover the place but without Success And seeing God would not suffer the Worship of the Tomb or Relicks of so Eminent a Man of God as Moses was 't is therefore ridiculous to imagine God would permit this Honour to be given to any of his succeeding Saints who were so far Inferior to Moses as will appear when we come to his Life Exod. 33.11 Numb 12.8 and Deut. 5.4 and 34.10 We read of Moses putting on a Vail Exod. 34.33 Moses Vailed signifies the Laws Obscurity and Mans Infidelity and as he was Vailed then in his Life so was he Vailed both at his Birth in an Ark of Bulrushes which being opened his Ravishing Beauty appeared Acts. 7.20 and he was likewise Vailed at his Death in an unknown Sepulcher even unknown to Satan himself whose design in desiring to know it Jude ver 9. was that he might of the Body of the Dead make Idols in the Hearts of the Living and thereby he would have set up himself there Dr. Lightfoot's Notion is that Moses was Buried by the Lord that is by Michael Jude ver 9. who is our Lord the Messias and whose work it was in his coming into the World to Bury the Ceremonies of Moses The Sentiments of some are that Moses's Body after its Burial was raised most gloriously in which Glory he held Conference with Christ at his Transfiguration Mat. 17.2 c. Moses appear'd to the Messias there as the Messias or Michael appear'd to Moses at his Death and Burial The same Body that was hid in the Valley of Moab appear'd to Christ on the Hill of Tabor Thus Moses and Christ are good Friends contrary to those that would set the Law and the Gospel at variance Every Transfiguration or Ravishment of Spirit is no better than a Delusion wherein Moses and Messias lovingly meet not c. Thirdly Moses was Famous mostly for his Life more than all the other Patriarchs and Prophers both as receiving greater Honours from God to himself and communicating greater Priviledges from him to Israel As to the former he was not only very oft but also very long with God speaking Face to Face together above all the Servants of God both
little scattered Church may rally and fall in by Coalition with another that stand their ground And this must be done in haste for in apprehending Christs Blood Merit and Spirit as it becometh us not to be slack and remiss therein it so highly concerning our eternal Weal or Woe so nor may we be of loose and dissolute lives but girt in as above nor envious at our Neighbours Priviledge c. And we must observe to keep this Passeover duely and truly Exod. 12.47 or perish for the neglect of it aut faciendum aut patiendum we must either do it now or we must die for it Now come we to the third and last Concomitant of Israel's Redemption out of Egypt namely The Consecration of the First-born of Israel unto God Exod. 13.1 2. and 11. to 16. The reason of it is laid down by the Lord himself saying All the First-born of Man and Beast are mine ver 2. As if God had said thus They are all due Debt to me as sacred things which I saved in the slaughter of all the First-born of Egypt and thereby also I procured my People their liberty out of the Iron Furnace Deut. 4.20 And this also they were commanded to Teach their Children as well as the Mystery of the Passeover Exod. 13.8 9 14 15. God might say all Created things are his by right of Creation and Preservation as indeed they are but the First-born of Israel are his in a more peculiar manner by the right of Redemption from the slaughter of the First-born of Egypt and therefore gave he this Law Concerning this Consecration of the First-born its prescription together with that of the Passeover is but briefly propounded ver 2 3. but more largely described ver 11 12 13 14 15 16. wherein the Divine Command is extended 1. To the time and place when and where it must be observed to wit at their coming into Canaan ver 11. 2. The matter to be Consecrated is to be the First-born both of Man and of Beast ver 12. 3. The manner or form of Redeeming such First-born us were unfit for Sacrifices namely the First-born of the Ass among unclean Beasts which must be Redeemed or Destroyed and the First-born of Man which must be simply Redeemed ver 13. 4. The final cause In memorial of their Deliverance ver 14. which by words they must teach their Children ver 15. and by Symbols they must be reminded of it themselves v. 16. as alway at Hand c. The first Remark hereupon is this That we are not our own but the Lords 1 Cor. 6.20 Christ may say of us and Oh that he may say so as here ye are mine I have bought you with a price and I have saved you from the common Destruction He that is saved is not his own but rather his who saved him servati sumus ut serviamus being delivered therefore serve him in holiness all our days Luke 1.74 Rom. 12.1 The second Remark is The First born here in one respect may Typifie Christ the Redeemer 1. Because he is the Begotten Son of God from all Eternity called therefore the First-born of every Creature Col. 1.15 2. As he took upon him our Nature and was Born of the Virgin Mary so he was also her First-born Mat. 1.25 then presented to God as the First-born Luke 2.23 24. 3. Because he was the first that rose out of the Grave and made a way unto Everlasting Life therefore is he called The First-born of the dead Col. 1.17 Accordingly as the First-born was first set apart and then Sacrificed to God so Christ as the unspotted Lamb holy and acceptable was first separate from sinners Heb. 7.26 and then made himself a perfect Sacrifice for the sins of his People ver 27. And 4. He is called the First-born among many Brethren Rom. 8.29 as our Captain going before us in suffering work to whose Image we ought to be conformed and therefore must we give him the Honour of the First-born whose first Birth-right requireth that all our Sheaves should veil Bonnet strike Top-sail and fall down to his Sheaf as theirs did to Joseph's Gen. 37.7 8. The third Remark is As in another Respect those First-born secondly are Types of Christians the Redeemed as well as of Christ the Redeemer called the Church of the First-born whose Names are written in Heaven Heb. 12.23 Alas we are all of us by Nature the Children of wrath Eph. 2.2 till we be Redeemed by the Blood of Christ from the second death for in respect of the first Death no Man can give any Ransom to God Psal 49.8 9. Heb. 9.27 Thus those First born that were to be Redeemed do Figure out the Redeemed of the Lord out of the World so called Psal 107.2 Isa 51.11 and 62.12 who are as dear to God as his First-born Exod. 4.22 and in that respect are higher than the Kings of the Earth Psal 89.27 for they are Kings and Priests Rev. 1.6 to serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 7.15 The fourth Remark is The Mercy of our Deliverance requires the Duty of our Obedience Thus here saith God Sanctifie unto me all the First-born c. ver 2. Israel was equally exposed to the Destroying Angel as was Egypt had not the Lord in Mercy spared them therefore he requireth of them their First born We may not be all for receiving Mercy and nought at returning Duty We must not only look at what hath been done by God to us but what also ought to be done by us to God namely observing all things that he commands us Matth. 28.20 This Law signifies that as we are Redeemed from Death by our Dear Redeemer so we should Consecrate both our selves and all ours to the Service of the Lord Rom. 6.13 19 22. and 12.1 even as he is our God and Sanctifies us to himself from the Womb Psal 22.11 Isa 46.3 Jer. 1.5 Luke 1.15 and Gal. 1.15 and then do we Mystically sanctifie our First-born to God even when we Offer up to him our first and best Services the Lord will have the priority thereof We must seek first the Kingdom of God Mat. 6.33 our first Times Thoughts Words and Deeds should be Consecrated to God in our Morning Devotion serve God first c. The fifth Remark is God will be served like himself both in and with the best of all our Services The Males must be the Lords Exod. 13.12 the more Honourable Sex which bears up the Name amongst Men and therefore the Lord curseth that Deceiver who hath a Male in his Flock yet would cozen the great King with some Carrion or corrupt thing Mal. 1.6 8 14. In this Law of the First-born of Beasts as the Male was required signifying that perfect Man our Lord Jesus Eph. 4.13 so even of clean Beasts God will not be defrauded of the Right First-born to prevent the fraud it was ordained to tarry seven days with the Dam and to be dedicated to
raise themselves to an equality upon his ruine c. The 3d Remark is The event of this murmuring while meek Moses is dumb God speaks in his behalf and while he was deaf God hears and stirs v. 2 3 4. No doubt but this was a great exercise of Moses's patience to be thus traduced by his own Sister and Brother To be derided by Egyptians is threatned as a misery Hos 7.16 but to be reproached by those that are Professors of the same Religion with our selves is far more grievous Zedekiah feared more to be mocked by the Jews than by the Caldeans Jer. 38.19 However meek Moses was a Lamb in his own Cause yet knew how to be a Lion in God's Cause How blessedly blown up was he with a Zeal for God in the case of the Golden Calf and what a stomach shews he in that matter Exod. 32.19 c. But God comes as a swift Witness Mal. 3.5 pleads the part of this silent Sufferer The Lord spake suddenly v. 4. not only as a sharp revenger of his Servant's injuries for wrong done to an Embassador reflects upon the Prince that sent the Embassage but also to prevent all surmises that God came at Moses's complaint to him and seeking revenge the Lord hearing and seeing all that was said and done by those Murmurers and being highly displeased immediately all the three both the Parties offending and offended are judicially Summoned to appear before the Great Judge to the Tent of the Congregation not before the People from whom Aaron's folly must be concealed and then the Judge speaks to the Offenders out of the Cloud as from the Throne of his Glory v. 4 5. Wherein He First Accuseth the two guilty Persons saying Why were ye not afraid to speak against my Servant Moses ver 8. Secondly He vindicates innocent Moses and absolves him v. 6 7 8. preferring him not only above Miriam and Aaron but also universally above all the Prophets Thirdly He passeth the Sentence of Condemnation upon the Offenders v. 9 10. Fourthly The Execution of the Sentence followeth God departs with the Cloud the sign of his presence then woe to them from whom God departs Hos 9.12 all evil comes in as by a Sluce Leprosie rushes upon Miriam a proper punishment of pride c. yea the worst sort and most incurable Leprosie 2 King 5.27 and Exod. 4.6 nor was this all her punishment she must have Banishment also for seven days She was punished for her Pride both in her Body and in her Honour 't was a great disgrace to her to be Excommunicated so long out of the Camp and Congregation This Banishment was a Civil Death as the Law of Nations terms it and her Leprosie made Aaron look upon her as under a natural Death also v. 12. so compareth her to a dead abortive Birth whose flesh was half consumed with this fretting Leprosie Inquiry Why was not Aaron likewise plagu'd with Leprosie Answer First She was first in the fault and likely a mover of Aaron to it Secondly Aaron escaped saith Chrysostom for the Dignity of the Priesthood which was now newly instituted and it would have been a great dishonour to that Order in that legal Worship if the first High-Priest had been made a Leper which would have excluded him from his Ministry who should by his Office be always at hand in the Tabernacle Thirdly But seeing the first Institution of the Priesthood did not secure Nadab and Abihu Levit. 10.1 2 c. a better Reason must be found that Miriam was more passionate and peremptory in her reproofs of Moses and in her reproaches against him than Aaron was But Fourthly The best Reason is that Aaron met God by Repentance and so disarm'd his indignation and thereby redeemed his own sorrow so remained to interceed for his Sister The 4th Remark is The removal of this Remora and Rub that retarded Israel's marching from this Station and the gracious withdrawment of Miriam's double punishment 1. By the intercession of Aaron to Moses and 2. By Moses's Intercession to the Lord in her behalf ver 11 12 13 c. First Aaron cryes to Moses Alas my Lord c. God was now gone in the Cloud not forward as a sign of Conduct but upward from off the Tabernacle where it usually resided aloft in the air and probably disappeared for that time as a Testimony of Divine displeasure gainst Miriam's unclean Leprosie beside had the Lord been present in the sign of his presence Aaron was how conscious of his own unworthiness by his being an Abettor of Miriam's sin to make any immediate address to God therefore requests Moses to mediate for Miriam to teach us both to present our Prayers to God by the Mediation of Christ whom Moses here Typified and also when our own Key of Prayer is become rusty we must make use of the Key of others Favourites of Heaven who live with us on Earth to open the Cabinet of God's loving kindness to us and ours and though Aaron was the Elder Brother and High-Priest yet here he maketh his Request to Moses honouring him with the Title of His Lord Hebr. Bi Adoni confessing their sin and craving pardon which made amends for his former fault he begs his younger Brother's intercession for their Sisters Cure Hereupon Moses like a loving Brother passing by past affronts and injuries which is the most Noble kind of Revenge prays earnestly to the Lord for healing his Leprous Sister as one much afflicted with her affliction He cryes Ael Na repha na Oh God of Might and Mercy as that word signifies heal her I beseech thee c. To which God returns this Answer v. 13 14. Had her Earthly Father spit in her face a sign of anger shame and contempt Job 30.10 Isa 50.6 Mat. 27.30 she should be sorrowful for it seven days the time that Lepers were shut up by the Law c. Levit. 13.4 5 21 26 and 14 8. and Numb 19.11 c. how much more when her Heavenly Father had put this stamp of shame upon her Table of Beauty defiling the face of his undutiful Daughter with such a loathsom Leprosie She shall be shut out of my Church seven days that her sorrow for her sin might be sound and soaking This was a perfect pattern of Impartial Justice against Sinners without respect of Persons for Miriam tho' a Prophetess and Vzziah tho' a present King must thus be separated for their Leprosie Numb 12.14 2 Chron. 26.20 21. both must be ashamed to be seen and shut out from Church-Society When this time of seven days justly inflicted for Miriam's humiliation and purgation was expired she was restored to the Church N. B. And this was done without the Ceremonial expiations prescribed in the case of Leprosie Levit. 14. because her Cure was as Miraculous as her Disease and therewithal her restoring to Society as Authentick as was her separation from it for God's healing her by a Miracle from so sore and
back 4. They are doomed to wander in the Wilderness Forty Years till their Carcases were all consumed ver 33 34. Children bear the Whoredoms of Parents and wander so long with them including the Year past and part of the second Numb 10 11. All must know to their cost God will not be charged with breach of Promise which was upon a Condition broken by them so could not be whole on God's part Then did Moses Pen the nintieth Psalm for God's shortening Mens Lives c. to cut them the sooner off in the Wilderness Then the seventh and last Observable is Some of Israel's unhappy War with their Adversaries without God and the Ark going with them after their Mourning greatly for this sad Sentence c. ver 34 40 41 42 43 44 45. They in a blind Zeal as the Hebrew signifies rashly climb the Mountain confess they had finned when God gave them cause to cry yet resolve to Sin again in going up against the Command both of God and Moses and without the Ark This Presumption pushes them out of God's Precincts and so out of God's Protection Their Adversaries smote them to Horma which signifies a Curse or utter Destruction After this they wept but God would not hear so they abode in Kadesh many Days Deut. 1.45 46. Thus the Jews dealt with Jesus and John Baptist as those with Caleb and Joshua till Wrath came without Remedy 1 Thess 2.15 16. Because Israel abode at this fifteenth Station Kadesh-Barnea for many Days Deut. 1.46 according to the Days they had abode at Sinai ver 6. which contained one whole Year as they spent a whole Year at Sinai wherein a great deal of Work occurred as before so here we have many Occurrences in this whole Year following also And whereas God bids them upon their Murmuring c. To turn back to the Red Sea Deut. 1.40 The Lord's meaning was that at their next March whensoever it was which came not till long after that Divine Decree of their wandring so long in the Wilderness They should not go forward towards Canaan but right back again towards the Red Sea from whence they came During their long Station at Kadesh after the old Generation were doomed to dye short of Canaan c. sundry other Occurrences happened besides those before mentioned before their Retrograde Motion In the next place after the Judgment upon the disobedient Parents to be worn out in the Wilderness God remembreth Mercy and suffereth not his whole Wrath to arise but sealeth up his Love again to those late Revolters-Children whom He teacheth what to do when they came to Canaan Numb 15.1 to 12. in the Laws of Sacrificing wherein God promiseth to smell a sweet Savour from the Herd and from the Flock and the same Privilege is promised to all the Stranger Proselytes that embrace the true Religion The Sins of both committed by Errour and Ignorance should be equally expiated when they offered up their Homage to the Chief Lord of all from ver 12 to 27. By all which was figured their Reconciliation unto God and his Grace towards them in Christ Thus after the Curse of the Law for Sin succeedeth for our Comfort the Grace of the Gospel by Faith Checkered Work of Black and White proportionably intermingled is look'd upon as very beautiful Work This comely mixture of the black of Justice and of the white of Mercy God often exposeth to publick View upon Scripture-Record not only here but elsewhere In like manner after the Destruction of twenty four Thousand for the Sin of Baal-peor Numb 25. The Lord causeth the Children of Israel to be numbred again Numb 26. and anew appointeth the Land of Promise to be given to them for an Inheritance and repeateth again the Laws of sacrificing at the solemn Feasts in Numb 28. 29. That upon the Example of Wrath upon the sinful Parents He might discover his remembrance of Mercy in Christ unto the Penitent Believing Children Another remarkable Occurrence happened here at Kadesh-Barnea which was the Severity of God's Justice and Judgments against all proud and presumptuous Sinners in General Numb 15.30 for though there be a Pardon ready Sealed in course by God in Christ for all such as Sin by Infirmity Incogitancy Inadvertency or oversight c. Lev. 4.2 13. else we might die in our Sins while the Pardon is providing yet no such remedy is promised or provided for such as Sin with an high hand proudly and presumptuously with an uncover'd face as Onkelos in Chaldee expoundeth it openly and boldly as not ashamed their Sin should be seen of Men. This is call'd the great offence Psal 19.11 And the Reason is rendred because it reproacheth the Lord as if he wanted either Wisdom to observe or Power to punish such presumptuous Sinners who proudly conceit themselves to be out of the reach of God's Rod Ezek. 20.27 There is no Sacrifice for this Sin but the Sinner is to be cut off either by the Hand of the Magistrate where his Deed deserveth Death by the Law or by immediate Vengeance of the Hand of God as Numb 14.37 And this Severity against such Sinners is exemplified in particular upon a Sabbath-breaker Numb 15.31 32 33 34 35 36. where we may observe 1. The Perpetration of one particular presumptuous Sin together with its circumstances as what where when and how The Fact was seemingly but a small Matter namely gathering a few sticks c. and possibly he might pretend some necessity or conveniency to himself thereby c. but because really is was done with an high Hand in contempt of God and his Law and a prophaning of his Holy Sabbath though in the Wilderness wherein the Sabbath in respect of Cessation from Works was precisely observed but so were not the Laws about Sacrifices for it was written about their Meat and Drink Offerings c. When ye be come into Canaan c. that then and then only they were to be observed yet the Sabbath was to be strictly kept both within the Land and without even in the Wilderness 2. The Punishment for this perpetrated Fact of prophaning the Sabbath wherein 1. The Sinner is apprehended 2. Accused 3. Imprisoned because it was not yet known what Sentence to pass upon him For though the matter of the Fact was twice Doomed with Death Exod. 31.14 and 35.2 Yet was it not declared what manner of Death such a Sinner should dye Therefore God is consulted about this who expresly declareth it ver 35. Besides though the Law be in the rigour of it a killing Letter yet might it admit of some favourable Construction from Necessity c. Which might make the Offender capable of pardon So Moses did not rashly doom him nor ought Magistrates be hasty in matters of Life and Death as in other Cases of an Inferiour Nature They ought to be wary God and his Word ought to be consulted 4. He was Condemned God himself passing the Sentence that he should be
Servants of God who have the Angels to keep them in all their ways lest they dash their feet against a stone Ps 91.11 12. and the Servants of Satan such as this Balaam was who still tempting God hath his Angel withstanding him once and again whereby this second time his foot was crushed against the wall The Tenth Remark is Behold here the gentleness of God towards the wicked the Angel smites not Balaam down with his Sword as he might have done but lets him pass by again unslain God had more work to do by him and more glory to bring to himself by his means Hereby God teaches us the method of his proceedings in his Judgments against Sinners first he deals with them more mildly shaking only his Rod at them to see if they will be reclaimed yet lets them go untouched then coming nearer he toucheth them with an easie correction as it were wringing their foot against the wall but at the last he bringeth them to such a strait that they have no way to escape his hand but must fall before him as Balaam here had no way to turn aside ver 26. The Eleventh Remark is The Vanity of Diabolical Divination is here marvelously discovered For Balaam was not only a professor of this Black Art of Devilish Divinity but he was also become a most famous practitioner in it so that he was had in highest reputation even in Foreign as well as Domestick Courts and Kingdoms yet this so Admired Diviner that could tell others their Fortunes so called could not presage his own He could not Prognosticate those unhappy casualties that happened to himself once and again in his perverse way whereas such Contradictions in his progress according to the grounds of his own craft were indicating Signs according to their own phrase of ill luck attending and should have made him either to turn back or at least to suspect that his Journey would be unfortunate herein he falls short of the very Philistims Diviners in their superstitious foretelling of future events who directed the People to give the God of Israel the glory of their Mice and Emrods in Emrods of Gold whereof he had given them pain and sorrow in flesh that they might buy off their dolorous Distempers with the choicest and chiefest of their Metalls 1 Sam. 6.2 3 4 5. and their discovery of the difference between common chance or blind Fortune and Divine Providence did far out-strip Balaam's craft v. 9 c. The Twelfth Remark is Balaam meets with his third stop each worse than other this last the worst v. 26. for tho' there was so much distance betwixt the two Walls in his second stop as that the Ass by creeping close to the wall and crushing her Rider's foot might pass on yet in this third Remora the Ass had no room at all to turn aside therefore she falleth flat down under Balaam which teaches us that tho' the Wicked for the present have scope to escape God's Judgments running hither and thither with much riot and Elbow-room Psal 12. last yet at length God rains down such snares upon them Psal 11. last wherewith they are so entangled and in such straits that they can no way escape his heavy hand but must fall before him and be as a Butt for Fire and Brimstone to fall upon them The Thirteenth Remark is This mad Prophet thus reproved three times by three strange carriages and actions of his Ass learneth no good and makes no good use thereof but is still more inraged and smiteth his Beast v. 27. Whereas the Pythagoreans learnt from hence Vbi Asinus procubuerit non est pergendum in istâ viâ Not to go on where an Ass lyeth down Hermippus Records it and out of him Josephus Thus Balaam kick'd against the pricks as Acts 9.5 God oft takes brutish Creatures to teach Men knowledge as Job 12.7 8. Jer. 8.7 Isa 1.3 but Balaam here proves unteachable and will not learn from his Ass to turn aside with her from his perverse purposes tho' by his Asses means his own life was preserved in those three actions v. 33. He smiteth his Ass with his Rod or Staff As he that judgeth another condemneth himself by doing the very same thing Rom. 2.1 c. so Balaam in smiting his Beast shewed himself worthy of more stripes for doing much worse than the Ass A Rod and a Whip saith Solomon for such an Ass and such a Fool 's back as Balaam's was Prov. 26.3 Hitherto reach the Remarks upon the first obstruction of Balaam by his own Ass now follow the Remarks upon his second obstruction by the Lord's Angel or rather the Lord of Angels as before whom now Balaam having his eyes opened saw in an humane shape appearing to him and heard him expostulating with him v. 32 33. excusing the Ass and accusing Balaam whose Omnipresence could sill the Cloudy Pillar for covering and conducting Israel and yet at the same time could meet Balaam as a Man of War with a Sword in his hand to cross this Conjurer in his career c. The First Remark is As Men cannot behold the Marvelous things of God's Law until the Lord unveil and open their eyes Psal 119.18 so nor can they see the deaths and dangers they expose themselves unto by transgressing that Law of God unless God reveal it to them as was done to Balaam here the Angel uncovered his eyes v. 31. The way of the wicked is a darkeness Isa 47.11 They know not at what they stumble Prov. 4.10 He that could advertise others of things that should befall them Numb 24.14 could not advertise himself of the danger of his own death which was before him but was more silly than his Ass which saw the Angel v. 23. until the covering was removed from his eyes Thus are we all naturally not only dim sighted in Spirituals but even as blind as Beetles therein 1 Cor. 2.14 until the Lord give both light and sight irradiating both the Organ and Object Therefore must we pray for that precious Eye Salve Rev. 3.17 and for that Supernal Light 2 Cor. 4.6 We must either Plow with God's own Heifer as Judg. 14.18 the Holy-Spirit 1 Cor. 2.11 otherwise we shall not find out his saving Riddle The Second Remark is The way of the wicked is a perverse way yea worse than the perverseness of Beast This appeareth by the Angel's Expostulation with Balaam v. 32. Ki-Jarat Haderekek lenegdi This Lord of Angels saw his perverse inclinations that he was resolved to Curse howsoever and not to lose so hopeful a preferment The Reward of his Divination the Lord saw was the Primum Mobile of Balaam's present motion to Balak sure I am he must needs buy his Honour at too dear a rate that pawns his honesty to procure it The Apostles Peter and Jude applie this perverseness of Balaam against the Balaamites of their times 2 Pet. 2 14.15 and Jude v. 11. and the Angel rebukes him for mis-using
Israel And 2. Cozbi Hebrew signifies a Lye her Father Zur being a King of Midian Numb 25.15 and 31.8 and Balaam a Figure of Antichrist all which join together to seduce the Christian Church to their Abominations of Fornication and Idolatry by the Doctrine of Balaam Rev. 2.14 As the Wisdom of God in Christ sends forth her Maidens to invite to the Gospel-feast Prov. 9.1 to 5. so the foolish Woman the Whore of Babylon enticeth many yea strong ones out of the way to her stolen Waters ver 13 18. and Prov. 7.26 2 Pet. 2.1 Rev. 16.13 14. and 17.1 5. though she pretends to be the Daughter of Zur or Rock Christ yet is she departed from the Faith of Abraham their Father The Sixth Remark is That which shuts up Chap. 25. in ver 17 18. namely God's charge to Israel that they execute his Vengeance upon the Midianites which was done by Moses before his Death Numb 31.2 c. Jehovah said Tsaror distress that is War against them ver 17. first God punisheth his own People for their Sins and now Decrees Vengeance against their Enemies Thus the Lord saith to the Nations that were his Church's Adversaries Lo I begin to bring evil upon the City called by my Name and should ye be utterly unpunished ye shall not be unpunished Jer. 25.29 Israel shall ruine those that would ruine them The Seventh Remark is This Vengeance is not doomed also against the Moabites though they were faulty in corrupting the Israelites ver 2. For 1. Moab was now spared for Lot's sake Deut. 2.9 as was also Ammon ver 19. 2. Because Christ was to come of Ruth the Moabitess 3. Yet their Doom was only delayed for it was again declared Deut. 23.3 4. and at last executed by David 2 Sam. 8.2 4. The Midianites were more Malicious and Mischievous than the Moabites 1. In detaining of Balaam when Balak had dismiss'd him in high displeasure Numb 31.8 for tho' Balaam gave that Pestilent Counsel to Balak Rev. 2.14 yea and the Daughters of Moab did prostitute themselves Numb 25.1 2. yet Balak at first did not much regard that Counsel but turned Balaam off with shame Numb 24.11 25. but the Midianites retained him and amongst them He was slain Numb 31.8 But 2. Cozbi a King's Daughter of Midian was Meretrix meretricissima the Grand Whore that was the principal Instrument of Evil unto Israel as God sheweth ver 18. and no doubt but other Midianitish Women were as malignantly wicked as she taking her a Princess for their wicked Pattern Therefore the Midianites were first in the Punishment The Eighth Remark is God writes the Sin upon the Punishment in his giving them Vexing for Vexing by the Law of Retaliation The Amity pretended by Enemies is oft-times but Counterfeit Courtesie and Cut-throat Kindness those Adversaries of Israel vexed them more by their Wiles than by their Wars the Devil himself will be content to Compound when and where He cannot Conquer and too oft his Compounding is the most effectual means of his Conquering all this feigned friendship of Moab and Midian was but a diabolical Plot to destroy Israel which they bid fair for in the matter of Baal-peor ver 18. Midian for distressing Israel was distressed yea and destroyed by Israel Numb 31.2 c. which is call'd the Vengeance of Jehovah ver 3. for wrong done to his Church is done to Himself and Moab though now spared because no better for being spared at this Time was after both distressed and destroyed also 2 Sam. 8. and Jer. 48 c. N. B. The Vengeance or Doom that was decreed against the Midianites was not executed till we come to Numb 31.1 2 c. before which The First Remark is The last numbring of the Israelites who were to possess the Land of Promise Numb 26. in which Muster the Tribe of Simeon was diminished thirty seven thousand for whereas it the first Muster they were fifty nine thousand and three hundred Men of War Numb 1.22 23. there remained only at the next Muster Numb 26.1 14. but twenty two thousand and two hundred Men Because Zimri being a Prince of that Tribe and bringing that Harlot Chozbi unto his Brethren Numb 25.6 15. 't is probable that many of the Simeonites took part with him and perished in the Plague aforementioned and Moses Blessing all the other Tribes before his Death maketh no express mention of the Simeonites in Deut. 33. N. B. Those Sinners were cut short by the Plague and Death who thought to excuse their Sins by the Example of their Superiours c. The second Remark is The Law of God for the Female Sex to inherit in the failure of Males Numb 27. from v. 1 to the 12th Tho' the Tribe of Manasseh quite contrary to the Tribe of Simeon so notoriously diminished was increased since the first Muster Numb 2.21 above twenty thousand Men of War Numb 26.34 such a fruitful Vine was Joseph according to Jacob's Prophecy Gen. 49.22 none of all the other Tribes had half so much increase yet Zelophehad of that Tribe left no Sons but all Daughters Numb 26.33 This occasioned the Question concerning the Right of Succession Whether where Male-Issue is failing the Female may be her Father's Heir or be put off with a Portion only Zelophehad's Daughters in this case do sue for their Father's Inheritance who died in his own sin not drawing others into it as Korah c. did ver 3. but by a natural and ordinary death the common wage of all Mortals Rom. 6.23 so made no forfeiture as other Rebels hang'd up in Gibbets in Terrorem did neither modesty shame or sorrow made them silent but they plead for their part in Canaan a Land not yet conquered which was a proof of their Faith and could not but encourage others ver 4. Oh that we may do so for our part in Heaven whereof Canaan was a Type The Lord approves of their Suit and settles a Divine Law for it ver 7 11. diametrically apposite to the Salick Law of the French Souls have no Sexes besides male and female both be one in Christ Gal. 3.28 29. The third Remark is Joshua's Inauguration into Moses's place Numb 27. from ver 12 to the end God granted Moses to see Canaan before his death but not to enter it which he earnestly desired but it could not be Deut. 3.23 26. because of his pang of Passion in smiting the Rock twice to which he should but have spoke once Numb 20.8 11 12 24. for this Rebellion Moses must die short of Canaan here ver 13.14 but before his death he prays that God would give Israel a good Governour to succeed him ver 15 16 17. God appoints and qualifies Joshua who is ordained by Moses c. ver 18 19 20 21 22 23. The fourth Remark is The Institution of Ceremonial Laws for several Sacrifices upon their Sabbaths and Solemn Feasts as Passover Pentecost or First-fruits and on the Feast of Trumpets of
Exodus Leviticus and Numbers as likewise it is a repetition of the principal matters that had befaln them in their forty years travel from Egypt to this last Station and Recorded in the three Books of Moses aforesaid There be but few Histories falling forth in this Record of only the two last Months and therefore the fewer Remarks must be made upon it so far as it affords new Histories The First Remark is to shew the Reasons why Moses in this Fifth Book runs over and repeats the old Laws and the old Stories before Recorded The First Reason was Because all that old Generation of Israel who received the Law at Mount Sinai were now dead in the Wilderness Deut. 1.35 39. and among the Aaron their High-Priest was now dead also Numb 20.25 Therefore Moses Rehearseth here the principal Laws given to their Fathers unto this new Generation that were either not yet born at that time or were then so young as to be uncapable of understanding the Law at Sinai to whom Moses addeth a large Explication of the Law not before delivered which may be Remarked upon afterwards The Second Reason is That Moses having conducted this new Generation to the very confines of Canaan for the space of forty years in a long Pilgrimage through the Wilderness he might prepare them for their possession of the Promised Land therefore he publickly preacheth these two last Months to them and presseth them to obedience c. lest their sins should cut them off in Canaan as their Father's sins had cut themselves off in the Wilderness And The Third Reason is That Moses might renew the Covenant betwixt the Lord and this new Generation requiring a solemn promise from them for the performance of it Thus all this was done Deut. 29. and thus Moses spent the two last Months of his Life would to God we could learn to do so when he knew by Divine Revelation that he must live no longer The Second Remark is After Moses had made a Rehearsal of God's Inestimable benefits to them on the one side and of their Ingratitude Murmurings and Rebellions on the other side in the four first Chapters of this Book he out of a Pastoral Prudence and Providence lays the Law again before them Chap. 5. and expounds the first Command of the Decalogue Chap. 6 to the 11. in which and the 12th Chap. is the 2d Command explained by abolishing false Worship then the 3d Command is opened in the abuse of God's name by False Prophets Chap. 13. and how holy Communion must be being taught by clean Meats c. ch 14. The 4th Command is explained by the Rites of the Sabbath Year the Solemn Feasts c. Chap. 15 16. The 5th Command of Obedience to Governours Civil and Ecclesiastical but not to hearken unto False Prophets Chap. 17.18 The 6th Command concerning Murder Wars c. Chap. 19 and 20 21. The 7th Command touching Adultery Rape Incest c. Chap. 22. The 8th Command concerning Usury and Payment of Vows Pledges or Man-Stealers Wages Weights c. Chap. 23 24 25. The Third Remark is Moses addeth some more Ordinances which he had not mentioned before in the three former Books as the Homage unto God to be paid when they came to Canaan Chap. 26. and the writing of the Law upon stones Chap. 27. and the many blessings promised to the obedient and many curses threatned to the disobedient Chap. 28. and the renewing of the Covenant Chap. 29. together with a promise of mercy to Penitent Sinners believing in Christ Chap. 30. then follows an History 'till Moses's death N. B. To All which is added that Moses Rehearsing the Ten Commandments in Deut. 5. proposeth a Reason for the Sabbath's Ordaining differing from that in Exod. 20. There it was because God rested on the Seventh Day implying the Sabbath's morality and perpetuity But here it is because of Israel's Deliverance out of Egypt and so it respecteth the Jewish Sabbath most properly c. Now come we to the last History concerning Moses to wit the last Facts of his Life a little before his Death After which followeth the famous Relation both of his Death and of his Burial c. Of the first of those famous Facts that Moses did last before his Death an account is given in Deuteronomy Chap. 31. Wherein we find a Treble Record thereof The First is the Resignation of his Grand Government of Israel unto Joshua his Successor in which resigning Act Moses declareth the grounds of laying down that great Burden to be Just and Honest 1. Because of his old Age. And 2. Because it was the declined Will of God that it should be done And withal He encourageth his Successor both to Possess and to divide the Land of Promise having the Presence of God with him in that double Work from ver 1 to 9 and ver 23. The Second Record is His Deuteronomy which was written by himself this he commanded to be solemnly Read relating by whom to whom where when why and how oft and to be laid up and preserved in the Ark from ver 9 to ver 14. and ver 25 26 27. The Third Record is his Prophetical Song wherein He foretelleth Israel's falling away from God and God's anger against them for so doing Moses commandeth this Song to be written to be learnt and Sung by all the People as a standing Testimony against their Apostasy from ver 14 to 30. Now follow the Remarks upon this Chap. 31. The First is Such an Accent and Emphasis is put upon this Histoircal Passage that as the renewing of the Covenant between God and Israel was made by the Rabbins Deut. 29. the one and fiftieth Section or Lecture of the Law so here they begin the two and fiftieth Section wherein Moses setteth forth the State of Israel before his Death and Vatablus makes this Story in Chap. 31. the Ninth Division of the Book rendring Vaialek ambidavit Moses walk'd from his House to his Pulpit c. The Second Remark is Moses's Age ver 2. an hundred and twenty which is divided in Scripture into three equal Forties Moses lived in Pharaoh's Court forty Years Act. 7.20 23. and his second forty was in Banishment in the Land of Midian Act. 7.29 30. Exod. 7.7 and his last forty was his Conduct of Israel through their wandrings in the Wilderness This same Term of an hundred and twenty Years was Noah preaching to the old World and building his Ark Gen. 6 3 14. 1 Pet. 3.19 20. the Doctrin he taught them was aut poenitendum aut pereundum either repent in that time or perish for ever As to the complaint Moses makes of his inability here to bear any longer so great a Burden may be wondred at on this account because his hundred and twenty Years had not made him unable for when he died His sight was not dim nor his natural Force abated Deut. 34.7 but it was upon another account that disenabled him namely He
Then one and thirty Kings of Canaan till he had subdued the whoâe Land c. chap. 11 and 12. The second sort of his Actions were Sacred or Religious As 1. His Celebration of the two Sacraments Circumcision and the Passover chap. 5. 2. His Fasting and Prayer to pacifie God's Anger for the Sin of Achan chap. 7. 3. His building an Altar and publishing the Law chap. 8. 4. His conscientious keeping the Covenant tho' fraudulently gained with the Gibeonites c. chap. 9. 10. 5. His Erecting the Tabernacle at Shiloh chap. 18. 6. His Renewing the Covenant between God and Israel c. Josh 24.14 15. The third sort of his Actions were Civil as 1. His Dividing Canaan now conquered chap. 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 c. 2. His Dismissing the two Tribes and half chap. 22. 3. His holding a Parliament at Shechem chap. 23. The third and last Topick is the last End of Joshua wherein his Death is described by Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents Josh 24. Now follow the particular Remarks upon all those three General Topicks or Heads of Argument namely Joshua's Office Actions and End First As to his Office The first Remark is Joshua in his Office was a clear Type of our Gospel Jesus who was his Antitype Here this grand Enquiry comes in to be answered How far there is a Parity or Congruity and a Disparity betwixt the Type and the Antitype First Of their Parity As First Where Moses ended there Joshua began So where the Law of Moses falls short it being too weak to bring to Canaan Rom. 8.3 there the Gospel of our Jesus supplieth effectually Heb. 7.25 Secondly Both their Names do signifie Saviours Matth. 1.21 and Joshua the Type hath the Name of Jesus the Antitype twice in the New Testament Act. 7.45 and Heb. 4.8 Thirdly As Joshua was the Son of Nun Josh 1.1 which signifies Eternity so our Jesus was the Son of the truly Eternal Father is called the Eternal King 1 Tim. 1.17 and who by his Blood hath purchased an Eternal Inheritance and Redemption for us preparing us for it by his Eternal Spirit Heb. 9.12 14. Fourthly As Joshua was the Servant or Minister of Moses Exod. 24.13 32.17 So our Joshua or Jesus was after a sort a Servant of Moses when he came in the Form of a Servant into the World Phil. 2.7 to fulfil all Righteousness Matth. 3.15 and not to destroy but to fulfil the Law Matth. 5.17 by finishing the work God gave him to do in the World John 17.4 Fifthly As Joshua was the Captain General who conquered the cursed Canaanites subdued Canaan and gave the Land in possession unto the Tribes of Israel Deut. 31.7 So our Jesus is the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 conquers all our Spiritual as well as Temporal Enemies for us going before us into the Heavenly Canaan as Joshua did before Israel c. there to prepare Mansions of Glory for each one of us John 14.2 Sixthly As Joshua saved Rahah and all her Relations that were found in her house which had the Red Cord hanging at the Window Josh 2.18 6.25 So our Joshua or Jesus saveth every penitent sinner that believeth in his Blood signified by the Scarlet Cord for pardon of sin But more of this Type and others in their proper places Seventhly As the Cloudy Pillar which had been Israel's Conduct all along through the Wilderness under Moses did quite vanish under Joshua who instead of the Cloud that had conducted Israel through the Red Sea had the Ark of the Covenant which represented the Angel of the Covenant Christ Jesus to conduct Him and all Israel through Jordan Josh 3.3 So tho' under the Law of Moses a Cloud of Obscurity and Shadows of Darkness abode all that time upon the Church of God yet this Cloud departedâ through the Light of the Gospel under our Joshua or dear Jesus Heb. 10.1 Col. 2.17 The Cloud was indeed Israel's Guide in Moses's time for God was then seen Vailed in Moses but the Ark must be their Guide in Joshua's Time for God was then heard speaking from his Mercy-Seat the Covering of the Ark wherein were the Tables of the Testimony Our blessed Jesus leads us not now so much by the Eye as by the Ear for Faith now cometh by Hearing Rom. 10.17 Our first Parents gave then a listning Ear too much to the Father of Lyes We ought now to lend a listning Ear much more to the God of Truth and not neglect so great Salvation Heb. 2.3 Eighthly As Manna ceased under Joshua when Israel were come into Canaan Josh 5.12 So Ordinances and Sacraments shall cease when our Jesus shall bring us into the heavenly Canaan Rev. 21.23 Both the Cloud and Manna were for Passage not for Rest As Manna ceased when the Corn of Canaan was before Israel to make ordinary food thereon So do Miracles which were extraordinary cease when and where there is good store of ordinary and appointed Means the Ordinances of Christ before us Hereupon Augustin saith well He that now calleth for a Miracle is a Miracle himself The Divine Doctrine of Truth which we now Embrace and Believe is one and the same with that which was first delivered by our Lord himself and then by them that heard him who confirmed it by many extraordinary Miracles Heb. 2.3 So that now we are not to try Truth by Miracles but Miracles by Truth because there be many Lying Wonders 2 Thes 2.9 Satan is God's Ape can work miranda not miracula Ninthly As it was not Moses's work to Circumcise Israel for that Sacrament was intermitted during their forty Years wandring in the Wilderness the Lord dispencing with that Ordinance because of their frequent and sudden Removals therefore this work was reserved for Joshua to be done in Canaan Josh 5.3 So the Law cannot bring us to Canaan cannot sanctifie us nor circumcise our hearts Rom. 8.3 No this is work reserved for our dear Jesus by the Grace of the Gospel Heb. 7.19 Our Lord is the End of the Law to every Believer Rom. 10.4 Tenthly As Joshua led Israel through Jordan's Waters at a time when they did overflow all their Banks Josh 3.15 so our Jesus leads his Redeemed through many and great Floods of Affliction Psal 34.19 Yea through the Valley of the shadow of Death it self Psal 23.4 and brings them as safe to the heavenly Canaan as Joshua did Israel to the earthly Canaan Eleventhly As Joshua accepted of the Gibeonites who humbled themselves to him and earnestly imitated to be entertained into Peace with him and Protection under him so our Jesus accepts of all penitent sinners who seek Grace in time of Grace Twelfthly As Joshua made his Captains put their Feet upon the Necks of the Conquered Kings of the Cursed Canaanites Josh 10.24 not vainly or proudly to insult over them as that Pope did over the Emperor Frederick at Venice blasphemously belching out those words Thou shalt tread upon
for the City Timnath-Serah which he chose call'd Timnath heres which signifies the Picture of the Sun which was there worship'd Judg. 2.9 in detestation whereof the Name was altered by tranposition of Letters Here 's for Serah was on old ruinous City which he was forced to repair before he could inhabit it and Masius tells a Story of Paula whom Jerom writes to how she went to visit Joshua's Sepulchre in this City Josh 24.30 and there wondered that he who was the principal Divider of that fruitful Land to others should set out for himself no richer Revenues but the meanest and barrenest part thereof as the Hebrew word Bethubem here signifieth yet lower nor still was this the whole of Joshua's Condescension for he receiv'd this poor pittance not by Lot as the Tribes did their Lands but by Gift The Children of Israel gave an Inheritance to Joshua ver 49. and 50. He acknowledged it a Gift to him from the People over whom God had placed him their Governour and General though it was only the People's free Assent unto the Lord's Promise or Precept for undoubtedly the Lord said the same to Moses concerning Joshua as well as Caleb Josh 14.6 seeing Joshua had shewed the same Courage and Faithfulness in espying out the Land of Canaan which Caleb did Numb 14.6.30 therefore must receive the same equal encouragement and comfort from God at that time namely to have such parts of the Land when it was Conquered as they desired Oh sweet Spirited Modest Humble Low-condescending Joshua in all these aforementioned Particulars But all this was done that there might be the greater Congruity betwixt Joshua the Type and our blessed Jesus the Antitype who did Exouthenize or empty'd himself condescending to come in the form of a Servant to his Redeemed People to whom he saith concerning the work of my hands command ye me Isa 45.11 Christ indeed became poor to make us rich 2 Cor. 8.9 was born lived and died poor c. CHAP. XX. JOshua the Twentieth appointeth the Cities of Refuge according to God's Command Exod. 21.13 Numb 35.6.11.14 c. Deut. 19.2.9 The Remarks upon it are principally Three The First Remark is The end why God appointed those Cities of Refuge was for the preservation of the Life of Man so tender is the Lord of the Effusion of Bloud that he provides six Sanctuaries here to save Mans Life from the Avenger of Bloud least he should take his private revenge while his Bloud waxed hot within him for the loss of some near Kinsman Deut. 19.5 6. Well doth Job Characterize God The Preserver of Men Job 7.20 and well doth the Apostle Adore God's Philanthropy or Love to Mankind Tit. 3 4. So precious is the Bloud not only of his Saints though that be chiefly but of all his Reasonable Creatures in the sight of God Ps 72.14 and 116.15 compared with this care of God to Man in general Here therefore all those Cities of Refuge were placed in open view and as some say paved all the way as a Mark of Direction yea and situated at a just distance that the Innocent Party might repair from all parts in due time without enquiring the way thither least the Pursuer thereby overtake the pursued The Second Remark is The Form or priviledge of this Asylum or Sanctuary teaching 1. Who were capable of it not the wilful Murderer such saith God shall be Haled from the Horns of the Altar Exod. 21.14 as Joab was 1 Kings 2.31.34 but only Casual Manslayers without any premeditated Malice the Lord acting by them as meer Instruments in his hand without any purpose or intention on their part Exod. 21.13 2. What was this Priviledge namely security from the Avenger and a safe Judiciary Tryal if his Slaughter be found Chance-Medley The practice of Princes in protecting wilful Murderers is quite contrary to this Law of God much more the Pope's dispensing with such as if wiser than Solomon who saith A Man that doth Violence to the Bloud of any Person shall flee to the Pit let no Man stay him Prov. 28.17 God's Law is Draw such from the Altar to the Halter least the Land be Defiled with Bloud The Third Remark is How long they were to stay in those Cities and that was to the Death of the High-Priest Numb 35.25 Josh 20.6 then had he a Release after a long confinement which was his punishment for his carelesness c. because the High-Priest was a Type of Christ and so this Release was a shadow of our Redemption by the Death of Christ who was also Typed out by all those six Cities of Refuge 3 on this side Jordan and 3 on that if we run to this Rock for our Refuge we are safe Prov. 18.10 and none can pull us out of his and his Fathers hands Joh. 10.28 29. He is our best Sanctuary when pursued at the Heels by the Avenger of Blood Divine Justice and by the Guilt of our own Evil Consciences c. If we be in Christ the Rock Temptations and Oppositions do as the Waves dash upon us indeed but 't is to break themselves all asunder c. CHAP. XXI JOshua the Twenty first Is a Narrative of the Cities divided and given by Lot unto the Priests and Levites from ver 1. to ver 43. Hence the Remarks are First The Fathers of the Order of Aaron come and make their claim v. 1 2. when the whole Land was now distributed among the several Tribes which they could not do sooner for they were not forgotten in the foregoing division because they were to have their Cities and Inheritances out of the other several Tribes amongst whom they were to be dispers'd according to Jacob's Prophecy Gen. 49.7 that they might the more easily frequently and effectually as they were obliged teach Israel Gods Judgments Deut. 33.10 and that the People might upon all occasions resort to them for learning the sense of the Law of God Mal. 2.7 and they do not here refer themselves to the Charity and Devotion of the People for their Mantenance out of any free Gifts but they ground their claim upon the Command of God to Moses Numb 35.2 nor was this a General Command only of Cities and Suburbs to be given to them and the rest to be referr'd to the pleasure of the People but the number of those Cities are expresly named to be forty eight Cities and their Lands and Suburbs are exactly measured in their extent belonging to the Levites not for Tillage for the Levites were to have no such Employment Numb 18.20.24 but for Pasture Pleasure and other Country Commodities Besides all other means of their maintenance are precisely prescribed as being the portion which God had appropriated to himself and bestowed upon them as his Ministers that administred unto him that so they might not stand to the courtesie of the People but acknowledge the Lord alone to be their only Benefactor The Second Remark is The Children of Israel's readiness to
of Shilo may by a Rape be caught that the Remnant of Benjamin may be supplyed his Relation here agreeth well with the Scripture of truth as the same Story is recorded Judg. 21.17 18 19 20. to the end Israel's great Cry was now that the Lord had made a Breach upon the Tribes ver 15. Benjamin was the begetter and beginner of the sin God was owned here the chief Author of the punishment and Iseael were but his Executioners Hereby Benjamin is shrunk up into a small room and reduced to a very narrow number they complain the Women were destroy'd out of Benjamin ver 16. So the Two Hundred could not hope to have Wives out of their own Tribes They further urge One Tribe must not be lost out of the Twelve ver 17. because both Jacob and Moses promised an Inheritance to Benjamin and Joshua performed their Promise to him their Land cannot be alienated from them nor can it be possess'd by any other Tribe Their State must not be dismembred there must be Twelve whole Tribes to serve God instantly Day and Night as was said by a Benjamite afterward Acts 26.7 whence those Wives could come to recruit the Tribe in the Overplus number of Benjamites unprovided they knew not that they must have none of our Daughters given them by us because we have sworn to the contrary ver 18. and seconded our Oath with a Curse upon him that durst break it Then comes in Josephus's great Projector with his Grand Salvo at the Feast of Shilo c. ver 19.20 21 22 23. This Oath though Unlawful as above must by no means forsooth be broken yet a Violent Rape is devised to elude the Oath which was far worse for hereby they added to their Perjury for it was the Common-Council's Decree that gave those Dancing Damsels to the Benjamites the sin of Rape Fraud and deceitful Dealing The Benjamites have now got a Decree in Council of the Elders to lie lurking in the Vineyards and these Damsels that came by them to their Dances they were authorized to take them by force as their Wives without either Consent of Parents or Parties and undoubtedly to the great Grief of both and when any of their Relations came to complain as they had just cause to do against these Plagiaries or Kid-nappers it was ordered to answer them Be favourable to them c. that is we have wronged them in not reserving Wives sufficient for them either out of their own Tribe or out of Jabesh-Gilead N B. Whose Widows their Husbands being slain might have served them Wives when the number of Virgins was not found sufficient c. And they are told also Ye are not guilty of the Oath because ye did not give them but they werr taken against your Wills c. And so indeed they were Innocent but so were not they that used this Plea seeing they had contrived this Rape but this they conceal least it should make them odious to the Complainers and so harder to pacifie Inferences from this History are these First That Israel's Anarchy begat a General Ataxy They having no King or Judge to Govern them from thence came all those Disorders aforementioned Their Apostacy from God was Cursed with Manifold Confusions Civil-Wars c. Secondly In those dark Times they still held that great Truth that Parents have the power of Giving their Children in Marriage This was the Grand Ground of their Oath and of their Scruples concerning it So much Light yet remained among them that it was Unlawful for Children to Marry without the Consent of their Parents Thirdly A Violent Rape of Daughters without Parents Consent was even in this Degenerate Day lookt upon as Unlawful and therefore did they use those Wiles to appease those Parents whose Daughters were taken from them against their Wills not being altogether ignorant of the Law against Man-stealing Deut. 24.7 nor how heavily Jacob took it to be Robb'd of his Daughter Dinah Gen. 34. Children are a chief part of their Parents Goods therefore the Civil Law punishes Rapes with Death Much mischief hath followed Rapes and many Bloudy Wars the Rape of Helena out of Greece by Paris King Priamus's Son did cost the Destruction of Troy And later What a Woful War broke out between the Emperour Maximilian and Charles the Eigth King of France who violently took away Anne the only Daughter of the Duke of Britanny which had been Espoused to the Emperour c. N. B. How these Couples could fadge is hard to tell An After-Consent might salve all which only made Jacob's Marriage with Leah to be Lawful c. Fourthly Their Superstition brought upon them this great Folly to hinder their Daughters from great preferment for here they had a fair opportunity of making their Daughters Mistresses of very large Inheritances seeing the copious Inheritance of the whole Tribe of Benjamin was to be divided among Six Hundred Men none of the other Tribes must have any share in it therefore the share of many Thousands did fall to those few Hundreds yet so Superstitiously scrupulous were they to disown it c. Fifthly Notwithstanding the darkness of those Times yet was there so much light as to look upon Polygamy Unlawful and Impracticable Fot the Decree ran thus Catch ye every Man his Wife c. ver 21. no more but one Wife for a Man is mentioned which shews though Polygamy was practised by some yet was it not approved even in those Times yea and in this case never more needful cause was found for the allowance of it because the Benjamites were now reduced to a very small number yet had very great and extraordinary Work that lay before them namely the Rebuilding of their Ruined Cities the Re-peopling of them when Rebuilt and the Replenishing of that Wide Inheritance which now did almost lie wholly waste therefore if ever it was now necessary for one Man to have many Wives for a Greater Increase Sixthly and Lastly Nor were those Times so bad as to allow of mixed Dancings like the Dancings of our Days between Men and Women which in all Ages of the Church hath been condemned as Wanton and Lascivious but the Dancings of those Damsels was Sober Modest and Acted only by themselves whereby indeed they were the more exposed to this Rape we oft read of Virgins Dancing by themselves Exod. 15.20 Judg. 11.34 1 Sam. 18 26. and 2 Sam. 6.20 22. but not any where of any mixed Dances as is the corrupt Custom of our Times c. Judges CHAP. II. Verse 11. NOW return we to the History Recorded from Judg. 2.11 unto Judg. 3.11 under the Government of Othniel whom God made their First Judge after Joshua Famous Sir Walter Rawleigh saith here 'T is not improbable that the War betwixt Benjamin and the other Tribes of Israel brake forth between the Times of Joshua and Othniel for then there was no King in Israel and the Tribe of Judah which led the People against the
seem'd very long for those Children of Light to walk in such a place of darkness for eight years together if so the time of their Suffering bears a due proportion to the time of their Sinning The Third Remark is The Marvelous proportion God observed as it were by a Geometrical Rule in proportioning Israel's Suffering to the proportion of their Sinning both in this time of their Slavery and in all the other following times also As Israel's sinning increased in Magnitude being no better by their former Opressions but ever returning with the Dog to his Vomit c. So their Suffering increased in multitude every term of their Slavery rising higher and higher They served this Chusan Eight Years and because not bettered thereby they served Eglon Eighteen Years ver 14. and afterward Jabin Twenty Years Judg. 4.3 c. With the froward God will deal frowardly Psal 18.26 when lesser Corrections could not restrain them from Sin God laid heavier Punishments upon them and punishes them seven times more yea and seven times more and yet seven times more to that as he had threatned Levit. 26.18.21.24.28 they must be sure of this if their Minds mend not they shall see no end of their misery 't is not meet for Men to abuse God's Mercy and his readiness to deliver them once and again from misery Nor is it meet that God should cast down the Bucklers first therefore doth three times raise up his note of threatning to reduce them into obedience and he raiseth it all by Sevens which are Discords in Musick such Sayings by Sevens do prove Heavy Songs and the execution of them more Heavy Pangs to those that will not be reclaimed by them God will not give over Punishing until Men do give over Sinning The Fourth Remark is The Redeemer that the Lord raised up to Redeem Israel out of their first Slavery was Othniel ver 9. which God would not yet do for them until they humbled themselves casting down the Bucklers first when God they saw would get the better of them They being brought into most grievious miseries by this Oppressing Tyrant and finding no relief from their Idols which they Worshiped they then return to the Lord by Repentance and cry to him for the pardon of their Sins and for sending them a Saviour Hereupon the Lord who is a None such God forgiving even None-such Sinners Mic. 7.18 stirred up Othniel with extraordinary influences of his Spirit to undertake their deliverance which now they so earnestly prayed for ver 10 Othniel or Othoniel in the Hebrew signifies the Time or Hour of God intimating hereby that God's Time and his Hour was now come as John 2.4 for Israel's Deliverance N.B. And this Deliverer whom God sent to Redeem Israel when sold into the hands of this terrible Tyrant was a Type of our dear Redeemer the Lord Jesus who was sent of God to Redeem us out of the hands of all our Spiritual Enemies that we might serve God without fear c. Luke 1.74 75. and thus all the other Judges be Types of Christ though some more eminently than others as the Sequel may manifest Here the Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel gave him Prudence Prowess and Magnanimity to make War against this Tyrannical Oppressour and having Vanquish'd him in Battle he restored rest to God's Israel governing his People in Peace and in the Profession and Practice of God's True Religion according to his Law The Fifth Remark is The Lond had Rest forty Years ver 11. that is from the Death of Joshua to the Death of Othniel the eight Years of Slavery under the Syrians being included as is a frequent way of reckoning in Scripture recording the round number which gives the main Denomination and not insisting upon the Fractions or broken Numbers as Numb 14.33 Acts 7.14 c. where some odds are c. God's Mercy Triumphs over his Justice Jam. 2.13 and is over all his Works Psal 145.8 9. Here he gives to his Penitent People forty Years Liberty for eight Years Slavery The Second Story of Israel's Slavery which followeth from ver 12. to ver 30. under Eglon King of Moab affords many Remarks As First The loss of a Godly Governour is sometimes the loss both of Church and State Othniel dieth ver 11. and almost all Godliness dieth with him for Israel immediately relapseth into their old Idolatry notwithstanding the former experience they had of the manifold Miseries which they by the like sins had brought upon themselves and of God's great Mercy in working their Deliverance They did evil again c. ver 12. neither Ministry nor Misery nor Miracle nor Mercy could mollifie their hard Hearts nor could any Means constrain them to keep within the bounds of Obedience but made new out bursts into Notorious Extravagancies Insomuch that the Lord comes forth in his hot Displeasure strengthens Eglon to oppress them and weakens Israel to oppose his oppression ver 12. N.B. 'T is God's Work to strengthen or weaken the Arm of either Party Ezek. 30.24 25. so that they can neither defend themselves nor offend their Enemies when God so breaks the Arm as no means nor Medicines can patch it up again And sure I am this is a sure sign of dreadful Divine Wrath when the Arm of Sion is weakened and the Arm of Babylon is strengthened as it was now when Courage was found in Eglon and Cowardice in Israel through the cursed Guilt of their own corrupted Consciences The Second Remark is No sooner had Israel sinn'd away their God who was their Defence but the Moabites under Eglon their King bestir themselves to Tyrannize over them nor may this be wondered at because of the ancient Enmity Moab had against Israel For though Israel were not injurious to Moab in their Wandrings through the Wilderness Deut. 2.9 yet in the business of Balaam Numb 25.1 Moses made a dreadful Slaughter upon their Confederates Numb 31.7 8 c. and themselves were excluded even to the Tenth Generation from coming into the Congregation of the Lord Deut. 23.2 4. for their Hiring of Balaam to Curse them All this must needs highly incense them against Israel and being Enemies to God and to the true Religion they watched all opportunities to ruine them and that they might effect it at this time they call into their Confederacy the Ammonites and Amalekites both of the like Malice against Israel and prevailing by this threefold Cord Eglon possesseth himself of Jericho ver 13. and so a King of Moab makes himself King of Israel and kept his Court even in the Land of Canaan in the City of Palm-Trees There is no doubt but Moab's old Malice did spur them to spoil Israel now brought into Subjection and now they lay load upon their Slaves and made their Lives as bitter to them as the Bondage of Egypt had done before N. B. Those Moabites were ever apt to dream of lying comfort to themselves as they did when they fancied Water
and unjust Imputations of such an Abominable Iniquity seeing 't is safer to be over-Credulous than over-Censorious and better to be blind in Charity than to be rash in Censure especially considering the Holy Ghost hath been pleased to leave it so dark and undetermined The Fifth Reason is Suppose Jephtah had been so far Infatuated as to make such a wicked Vow as to Sacrifice his own dear Daughter if she came the first out of his Doors to meet him yet when he saw this was the Result he might easily understand he was not bound to keep it for Vows bind only to that which is good and though the thing vowed seemeth good but afterward proveth evil yet there is no Obligation upon the Vower in such a case save only to Repent of his Rashness N. B. As it was a single Sin to make that bad Vow so it becomes a double Sin to keep it For the first may fall out by a preposterous precipitancy but the second must be done by a Mature Deliberation which is always recorded as a Brand for the Aggravation of Wickedness What is done in cold Blood is far worse than what is acted in a pang of Passion This was Jephtah's case he had the space of two Months ver 37. wherein to inform himself about the Unlawfulness of his Vow N. B. No doubt but so tender a Father was willing enough to receive Information especially in a case wherein his Interest yea his All was so highly concerned and in a matter so agreeable to his own Natural and Paternal Affection And though he was bred up a Soldier so possibly was ignorant of the Law of Redemption Levit. 27.3 4. where the Male that was Vowed to God might be Redeemed for Fifty Shekels of Silver and the Female is set at a lower valuation because less serviceable in the publick Service of the Commonwealth than the Males of Mankind are Now it may easily be supposed that this Judge of Israel would have given many Hundreds of Silver-Shekels to have Redeemed the Life of such a Generous Morigerous and only dear Daughter as bid her Father do to her according to his Vow ver 36. and suppose his more Morose Education in Military Matters had made him either Ignorant or forgetful of this Law of Redemption yet had he the Priests of the Lord and the High Priest at Shilo to consult them about so weighty a case of Conscience as this which so mightily concerned both him and his and so profoundly conduced either to his Weal or to his Woe though he a Soldier might not know the Law of Moses either concerning the Dispensation God gave for Redeeming Vowed Sons or Daughters Levit. 27.1 2 3 4. or the prohibition of God from Sacrificing the Flesh of Sons or Daughters which was the Abomination of the Cursed Canaanites who were peremptores potiùs quà m parentes rather Parricides than Parents Herein saith Bernard Deut. 12.28.31 N. B. Yet sure I am he could not but be acquainted with the famous Story of Father Abrham how the Lord refused his Sacrificing of his Son Isaac though he tryed him concerning his willingness to it only However there could not be wanting some of the Priests of the Lord whose Lips preserve knowledge Mal. 2.7 even in those corrupt times that knew all those Premisses and were able to resolve his Doubts especially the High-Priest with his Urim and Thummim at the least considering they had the whole space of two Months time before the Execution of the Vow wherein to consider on the case The Sixth Reason is It is not Intelligible in any sound sense how Jephtah could be invested with any such Lawful and Laudable Authority to Sacrifice the first Person or thing for the Hebrew word Asher may be read either for who or for what that came to meet him in his return from the Victory We may say Who gave him this Authority Assuredly God gave it him not For First As to things it might have been his Ass out of the Doors of his Stable-House or his Dog out of the Doors of his Dwelling-House or any other Vnclean Creature such things were forbidden by the Law to be Offered up to the Lord as above Levit. 27.11 12 13 c. And Secondly As to Persons It might have been his own Wife or the Wife of one in his Family over whom he could have no colour of any Rightful Power to offer them up as Burnt-Offerings in the doing of which he can never be excused of being guilty of Wilful Murder Nor had he any such Parental power over his own Daughter as a Father no nor any such Legal Civil Power as a Judge to kill an Innocent and to take away the Life of his Only Obliging and Obedient Child without any Offence committed by her either to God or Man This had been a Wickedness with a Witness hateful to God and hurtful to Mankind Reason the Seventh Nor could Jephtah alone offer up his Daughter as a Burnt-Offering unless he could involve others to act with him in this Horrid Action for it belong'd not to him to Offer Sacrifice this presumptuous Usurpation God punish'd upon Vzziah with Leprosie 2 Chron. 26.18 19. seeing it did belong only to the Priests and it seems not very probable that he could perswade the Priests to cut the Throat and to burn the Flesh of such an Honest and Honourable Virgin without the least provocation upon her part to them N. B. 'T is far more probable that both the Priests and the People would rather unanimously prevent than promote such a Barbarous Butchery had Jephtah essayed to do it by himself as the People afterwards did rescue Innocent Jonathan out of the hands of Bloody Saul when he his own Father had sworn the Death of his own Son 1 Sam. 14.39 44 45. Objections against this second Opinion in short are these The First Objection is In that Law of Redemption it is said That no Devoted thing whether of Man or Beast should not be Redeemed but should surely be put to Death Levit. 27 28 29. This was the ground in all probability of Jephtah 's mistake having such a plausible appearance of a Divine Warrant from the Sacred Text. Answer 1. This presupposes that Jephtah was not ignorant of this Law of Redemption and if so then must he know what God saith Levit. 27.3 4. where his case of Conscience is clearly answered that Consecrated Persons might be Redeemed but Execrated Person spoken of ver 28 29. must not be Redeemed but they shall surely be put to Death and such Execrated or Cursed Persons were the Canaanites Numb 21.2 c. The Amalekites 1 Sam. 15.3 c. the Inhabitants of Jericho Josh 6.17 c. None of this concern'd Jephtah's Danghter who was a Blessed Virgin not a Cursed Harlot one Consecrated to God and not Execrated or Cursed by God Answer 2. Is Lyra's Gloss upon ver 28 29. saying That a Field is devoted there as well as Man and Beast
which is not Mortis Susceptivus capable of being put to Death yet it is said to be Mortified because by its being Devoted to God for the Service of his Sanctuary according to the common Notion of Church-Lands it as it were dyeth passing away from a Secular to a Sacred use In like manner saith he that the Death of Man there mentioned is not a Corporal but a Civil and Spiritual Death like that of Jephtah's Daughter who died to the World when devoted to Prayers and Fastings c. as a Recluse spending her perpetual Virginity in Religious Exercises Answer 3. That Law of putting to Death there is limited with Mikol Asher Lo de omnibus quae sunt sub suâ potestate which he hath a power over but the Jews had no power over the Lives of their very Servants insomuch that if any Master kill'd his Servant casually he was to be surely punish'd for it by the Law of God Exod. 21.20 Much less was it lawful for him to take away the Life of his Servant wilfully and intentionally upon pretence of any Vow as this was but least of all hath a Father power over his Child to take away his or her Life under pretence of a Vow for though Servants be said to be their Master's Money Exod. 21.21 Yet Children are not so to their Parents but are indeed themselves of a Second Edition and so in slaying them they do Tantamont slay themselves in them whereas both Masters and Fathers are bound up from Murdering either Servants or Sons c. by that great Command of God Thou shalt do no Murther whereof Jephtah is made a Breaker by those that say he Sacrific'd his Child Answer 4. Nor will that Law of God which impowereth Parents to get their Stubborn and Rebellious Children Stoned Deut. 21.18 19 20 21. afford any relief to the first Opinion no more than that Law which commands Parents to have their hands first in stoning their Idolatrous Children Deut. 13.8 9. N. B. For neither of those Instances come near or concern our Case in hand for Jephtah's Daughter was a Pious Virgin not so much for ought we know as tainted with Idolatry much less a down-right and known Idolatress and as she was one that durst not transgress the Commands of the first Table in Adoring Srtange Gods instead of the true Jehovah so was she no less careful and conscientious concerning the Duties of the Second Table here 's no Stubborness or Rebellion heard of here Oh how did she Honour her Father in her most Humble Answer to him saying Father do not for my sake make thy self a Transgressour to God I freely give my Consent to thy Vow I am willing to bear my Burthen and to live a Virgin all my Life as one cut off from the Comfort of Children my Will is wrap'd up in thy Will Oh my Father Her words ver 36. import all this as if she had been in Christ's School and had learnt his words Father not my Will but thy Will be done Matth. 26.39 A Dutiful Daughter indeed c. The Second Objection is Should this be granted that Jephtah only Devoted his Daughter to a perpetual Virginity it would too much symbolize with that Popish Doctrine of Votary-Nuns and those Monastick Vows of a Single Life for which we have neither Precept nor President in Scripture Answer 1. It may well be supposed that the fear of palliating that Popish Point about Nunneries hath been the principal Reason that hath prevailed with several Godly Learned Men to push them into those Sentiments that Jephtah's Vow ought rather to be understood of a Burnt-Offering than of Devoting his Daughter to the Service of God in a State of Virginity as this Second Opinion affirmeth N. B. But I think there is more ground of fearing that the first Opinion concerning Sacrificing her Jephtah's practice therein might be improv'd to a greater countenancing of Humane Sacrifices in that Day wherein many Instances were manifest of burning their Sons and Daughters to Moloch Whereas there was neither Precept nor President for any Monastick Separations at that time therefore this was not so dangerous to become a Pattern of any voluntary vowed Virginity in Monasteries as is practical in the Romish Church seeing this Virginity was not voluntarily vowed upon the Virgins part but it was violently imposed upon her by the Rash and Inconsiderate Vow of her own Father who lived in such corrupt times of Ignorance and Superstition that himself wanted not some Tincture thereof as will appear afterward when we come to enquire Whether Jephtah did well or ill both in making and paying his Vow And seeing his Daughter was so far from making any voluntary Vow of Virginity of her own accord though she obsequiously submitted to her Father's Disposing Authority over her yet doth she beg leave of her Father to lament her Destinated Life for two Months among the Mountains before she became a Recluse and to be confined to her place which is but a Sandy Foundation for such Monastick Lives as Popish Nuns lead N. B. But all Circumstances aforesaid being well considered this Example upon Record may rather serve as a Sea mark for shunning such Rocks from fear of Ship wrack than stand as a Pattern for following Ages 'T is safer to say This is Recorded by the Holy Ghost for our Caution and not for our Imitation Answer 2. Nor is it altogether Unscriptural for some Women to be so shut up as not to be given in Marriage ever after to pass by Tamar David's Daughter who was shut up in her Brother's House 2 Sam. 13.20 and David's Concubines who were shut up also we are not told how long David's Daughter remained in Absolom's House but we are told how long his Concubines were even to the Day of their Death 2 Sam. 20.3 N. B. Come we now to more Undefiled Instances as Anna the Prophetess Luk. 2.37 who was one of the few famous Witnesses of the Messiah's coming into the World and of whom Grotius saith that she was Affine huic Exemplum an Example near a-kin to this for she spent Fourscore and Eight Years of her Widowhood saving her Seven Years Marriage in frequent Fastings and Prayer in the Temple Night and Day she coming in at that instant when Simeon took up the Babe of Bethlehem into his Arms Simeoni Succinuit she Sang forth the Praises of that Beautiful Babe with Simeon also to make up a more Harmonious Consort ver 38. N. B. But still to step nearer the point in hand the Counsel of the great Apostle may be conferred herewith concerning Virgins which he confesseth cannot be Congruous to all but only to such as have the Gift of Continency and have so decreed reserving still a liberty of doing otherwise if need require which Popish Votaries do not and which Jephtah's Rash Vow indeed took away from his Daughter being not so careful as the Apostle was in not casting a Snare upon her that had decreed no
had seen a Beam of God's Omnipotency yet return'd to their Idolatry c. The Seventh Remark is The Arks sad dismission from Bethshemesh after its glad Reception there v. 19 20 21. The cause why was The Curiosity both of Princes Priests and People in peeping into the Ark of God which was not to be done upon pain of death Numb 4.20 N. B. And no doubt but their presumption of prying into the Ark might be grounded from a Jealousie that the Philistines had taken something out of it or put something into it while it lay Captive Seven Months in their Hands and this opportunity might make them over-desirous to view the Tables of the Law of Moses which they never had seen nor ever were like to see after the Ark came into the Holy of Holies where they might not approach beside they thought they might presume the more because the Ark had been polluted by the hands of the Philistines who for any thing they knew were not punished for so doing and now it was exposed to publick View therefore having this occasion they might make the bolder with it But Oh! How dear did these Men pay for their presumptuous prying and peeping Fifty Thousand and Seventy lost their Lives for so doing N. B. No such Severity God shew'd to the Philistines because they knew not his Law as his Israelites did or might do If Vzzah do but touch the Ark he dies for it 2 Sam. 6.7 1 Chron. 13.10 but Philistines may hand it into a Cart and not die If Ananias c. commit Sacrilege Peter punishes him with Death Acts 5.5 but so he did not to Simon Magus Acts 8.20 God expects more from his People than from Aliens N. B. 'T was a marvelous good Providence that the Lords of the Philistines were gone had they seen this severity it would have harden'd their Hearts more Some Object here and say First That it is improbable such a vast number of Men should be found in so small a City as Bethshemesh was then the Living had not been so many as to Bury the Dead Hereupon Josephus saith with other Rabbins that only Seventy were slain c. which though it seem but a small number yet might be call'd a great Slaughter either from the smalness of the place or from the quality of the Persons those being their principal Men nor could so many as Fifty Thousand c. all peep into the Ark. Answer 1. To find fault with the Testimony of the Scripture of Truth is of dangerous Consequence giving advantage to the Anti-Scripturists that do too Atheistically deny its Authority c. Answer 2. All those peepers were not only the Bethshemites but also from all other adjacent parts therefore the Text saith God smote of the People not of the Citizens of that City for without all question a great Concourse from all parts of that Countrey could not but run and be there to behold the lost Ark restored to make up so great a number Answer 3. So many might take time to peep successively but suppose all did not so yet were slain they might deserve Death for other sins known to God though unknown to Men who may account those Innocent whom the Lord reckons heinously guilty God's Judgments ought not to be censured by us for though they be sometimes secret yet are they always just Objection 2. This seems too much severity for so small a sin as this was Answer 1. The City of Bethshemesh which signifies the House of the Sun was now under such an Eclipse and darkness as peevishly to think that God was over-strict laying the blame all upon God and none upon their sins v. 20. and therefore desire to dismiss the Ark as the cause of this Rigour David himself had something of this sin 2 Sam. 6.8 9. and the Gadarins much more Matth. 8.54 Answer 2. God always shews most severity in punishing his own People especially in matters that immediately concern'd his Worship and Men are not competent Judges because we understand not the unsearchable Reasons of his Judgments Who hath been God's Counsellor c Rom. 11.33 34. we ought not to search into God's Secrets which belong to him only Deut. 29.29 Hic oportet mirari non rimari we may better admire than express them and we ought not to reprehend what we cannot comprehend The Philosopher could say Nihil interesse pedes nò quisquam an Oculos in clienâ domo ponat 'T is as unmannerly a trick to pry into another Man's House with his Eyes as to press into it with his Feet How much more unlawful was this prying and peeping into the Secrets of God so expresly against God's Law Numb 4.15 18 19 20. Arcana Dei sunt Arca Dei The Secrets of God ought not to be searched into lest we smart for it as they did Eorum quae scire nec datur nec fas est docta est ignorantia saith Calvin As 't is a Learned Ignorance not to know what is unrevealed so 't is a sort of madness to pry into them N. B. The Bethshemites here take care to rid their hands of the Ark which they should have more reverently retained and therefore requests Kiriath Jearim a more Religious City to send for it v. 21. pretending it was too nigh the Philistines who might fetch it from them and the rather because it was in the way to Shilo c. but intending only their own safety 1 Sam. CHAP. VII CHapter the Seventh of the First of Samuel is a Relation of the Acts of Samuel under his double capacity both as he was a Prophet to Israel and as he was a Judge over them and these his Acts do relate both to a time of War and to a time of Peace Remarks upon the former are First The Introduction before the War the Ark was fetch'd up by the Men of Kiriath Jearim where it long abode v. 1 2. 'T is a wonder they durst fetch it at the Bethshemites request for fear of the like fate but this pious People well knew that the Calamity was not to be charged upon the Ark but upon their carelesness and Irreverent Curiosity which they resolved to avoid The perdition of their Neighbours was a Caution to them so they place it in the House of Abinadab in the Hill and consecrated Eleazar his Son to keep it from all kind of such prophane touches as had cost so dear N. B. This Abinadab was undoubtedly a good Man and Josephus the Jew calls him a Levite yet they Sanctified the Son for this Service because the younger and stronger for it and not the Father who probably was Superannuated or at least cumbred with the cares of a great Domestick Charge which might either divert him from or distract him in the Service of God Lavater saith that Ahitub the Priest then living at Shilo did Consecrate Eleazar not to be either Levite or Priest which he was not before for in Israel Men were not made such but
he serv'd him when he could no longer serve himself upon him and this Hypocrite would have served God himself so if he could have reached him as he did his High Priest Saul here did not serve God in consulting with him but would have served himself upon God only Sixthly In his Composing out of his own Will that Cursing Oath and Imposing it upon all his People with the penalty of Death to those that kept it not Hence The Fourth Remark is the Rash and undadvised Adjuration that Saul without consulting with God or his High Prist put upon all his People both present and absent to tast no kind of food that day and such as observed it not He Devoted to Death v. 24 39 44. Wherein there was indeed a shew of zeal for God that the King should command a General Fast that Israel might the more be avenged of their Enemies N. B. Hereupon some Popish Commentators do highly commend Saul for commanding this Fast for say they the matter of the Obligation and of the Adjuration was good But Josephus himself finds fault with Saul for this forced Past and so do all our own best Interpreters who Unanimously affirm it to be Sinful and Wicked in many respects As First Saul thus Adjured his Subjects out of his own Insolent Arrogancy designing that the whole Glory of the Victory should be ascribed to himself and his Zeal which more duely belonged to his Son Jonathan Secondly It savoured also of too Bloody a Mind over-desiring to fill himself with the Blood of the Philistines his fellow-Creatures whom the Lord had now made to fall fast enough by their own Hands one against another Thirdly Saul's severity did indeed extend mostly here to his own Subjects in disenabling them by this over-Rigorous Fast to pursue the Flying Enemy and so he lost the End which he proposed to himself in this Act Namely The compleating of the Victory by using those evil means to accomplish it as good Jonathan affirmed v. 30. Whereas a good Magistrate more regardeth the Life of one good Citizen and Subject than the Death of many Enemies Fourthly he did inconsiderately insnare the Consciences of his People without any warrant from Gods word even the Absent as well as present Who were either 1. Those whom the Philistines had taken Captive and made Slaves to them in the Camp till they took this opportunity to joyn with their Brethren in Battle against their opposers Or 2. Those Fugitives that had fled to the Philistines for saving their own Lives Or 3. Those Cowards that had hid themselves in Holes through fear of the Philestines Chap. 13.6 and now durst creep forth and pursue a Flying Adversary Chap. 14.21 22. But above all 4. Jonathan and his Squire who likewise were Absent and therefore Innocent of this Rash Adjuration v. 3 27. Fifthly Saul's interdicting all manner of Food to any of his followers was over Rigorous insomuch as it admitted of no case of necessity which always in the strictest solemn Fasts finds some Indulgence Sixthly Saul's Law here was like Draco's that punish'd every peccad llo or little fault with the penalty of present Death and therefore were sâid to be written not with Black but with Blood Though Saul was a King yet had he no such Absolute Power to punish his Subjeââs with such an Accursed Death especially his Son for tasting a little Honey v. 43 44. A Punishment far exceeding the Fault Seventhly Saul's Rash Adjuring his Subjects by such an Oath and Curse did not only restrain their lawful Liberty without just Cause but also was the occasion of their Sin When being well nigh Hunger-starved they did with so much greediness Eat the Flesh with the Blood for which they are blamed v. 32. even by Saul himself v. 33. Saul could there see the Peoples Sin but not his own that had occasioned it They made Conscience of the Kings Command for fear of the Curse yet Saul had so starved them that they scruple not to Break Gods Command for fear of Hell Gen. 9.4 Lev. 3.17 and 17.14 Deut. 12.16 The Fourth Remark is Saul's Prophaneness as well as Hypocrisie 1. In Building but one Altar for his many Victories v. 35. That over the Ammonites in Chap. 11. deserved not one in his Account c. 2. He was a desperate Swearer and Curser v. 39 44. rapping out Oath upon Oath 3. God not Answering such a Sinner v. 37. Joh. 9.31 when he would have pursued the Enemy without asking of God had not the High Priest interposed and would have it so v. 36. 4 He scruples Eating Blood but not shedding Blood even of Jonathan v. 44. resolving it with Bloody Oaths and he had done it if the People had not rescued him v. 45. 5. In taking the Kingdom v. 47. in opposition to God who had said he should lose it Chap. 13.14 6. In turning Tyrant after this Taking their Sons from his Subjects at his will v. 52. as Samuel foretold Chap. 8.11 as now he swears to Sacrifice his own Son in a Chase Learning no Lesson from Jephtah who had so Rashly Vowed to Devote his own Daughter c. But more in Chapter Fifteen hereof 1 Sam. CHAP. XV. CHapter the 15th is a farther and fuller Demonstration of Saul's Hypocrisie and Prophaneness In his War with Amalek as the principal cause of his Rejection The Remarks are 1. The Material Cause of Saul's Disobedience to God's Command was concerning Amalek that licking People as the Hebr. name signifies who had not only assaulted Israel with open Hostility to hinder their March to Canaan Exod. 17.8 c. Numb 24.20 but also had laid lurking Ambushments to lick up and cut off the feeblest of them Deut. 25.17 18. Tho' this double Injury was now Four hundred years old yet the Lord remembred it still v. 12. N. B. 'T is ill angring the Antient of Days his forbearance is no forgiveness therefore doth he now send Samuel to Saul the first King Israel had to Revenge their old Injuries with a charge to cut them all off universally both Man and Beast that as Balaam had prophesied of them they might perish for ever Numb 24.20 Yea and as the Lord himself had sworn that it should be done so Exod. 17.16 Samuel therefore lays God's Charge home upon Saul that at length after all his so heinous Miscarriages heretofore and after God's so heavy Menaces thereupon chap. 13.8 9. saying Yet the Lord that made thee King and whom thou oughtest to obey is minded to try thee once more see thou make amends for thy former Errours and redeem God's Favour ver 1 2 3. The second Remark is The Formal Cause of Saul's sin which consisted in the partiality of his obeving God's Command ver 4 5 6 7 8 9. Thus far Saul obeyed God 1. In Mustering up his Men to a potent Army ver 4. 2. In Undertaking the Expedition ver 5. N. B. 3. In shewing kindness to the Kenites who had shewed kindness to
his desires to this Dame only in the general at the first saying bring me him up whom I shall name unto thee v. 8. N. B. This practice of Divination by the Dead or by their Ghosts was frequent among the Pagans and from them Saul learnt it when he would not learn better Lessons from Samuel The Witch was a Practitioner in the Art and can do it but dare not for fear of Saul's severity v. 9. saying wherefore layest thou a snare for my life to cause me to dye supposing him by his speech and garb to be some ordinary Israelite that might accuse her to Saul as one guilty of a Capital Crime N. B. Note well It were an happy thing if we could learn that Godly Lesson from this Wicked Woman namely to answer Satan with the same words wherewith she answered Saul saying oh thou Tempter to sin why layest thou a snare for my life c. We should cut Satan short in such a case as Christ did the Pharisees why tempt ye me ye Hypocrites Math. 22.18 We should imitate the Vertues of Devils c. The Sixth Remark is Saul's security he gives this Dame to bear her harmless for her Diabolical Divination v. 10. Saul sware to secure her from all punishment N. B. Note well Here we may stand and wonder how profoundly had this Hypocrite plunged himself into the deep Pit of Perdition He had pretendedly put down all Witches in the Land according to God's Law Exod. 22.18 Deut. 18.10 which Commands that all such should be put to death but here he swears by the Lord God who had given out that Command to Indemnifie her in despite of that great God and all the World N. B. That Saul sware here may not seem strange at all for it hath been observed before that he had been both a great swearer and as great a forswearer in the case of David again and again that he should now seek to Witches after he had suppressed them was shameful enough this was a returning with the dog to his vomit and makes the report of the Rabbins more probable who say Saul only supprest Witches because they foretold the fall of himself and his Family and the succession of David in the Kingdom However Saul adds this sin to all his former Swearing that he would not only build again what he had formerly destroyed so make himself a most grievous Praevaricator Gal. 2.18 but also makes a most wicked abuse of God's Holy Name desperately Swearing by the Lord that he would sin against him in using Witchcraft and that he would protect the Witch against God as well as Man N. B. This was Saul's topping sin whereby he ripened himself for his ruine and made himself miserable by his choice forsaking his own mercy and following Lying Vanities Jon 2.8 N. B. Note well From whence we may learn that an Hypocrite may hold fair for a while and go far but at long last he is detected that he may by all good Men be detested for his Hypocrisie Some Mens sins go before hand to Judgment and some Mens sins follow after 1 Tim. 5.24 as Saul's did The Seventh Remark is The Witches Promise and performance to Saul when he had thus secured her by his swearing her Indemnity before she knew him who he was that thus boldly would Indemnifie her v. 11. she asks him Whom shall I bring up to thee Here was her grant to his request offering her service to him Saul answers bring me up Samuel Saul had experienc'd much kindness and compassion towards him from Samuel while he was alive insomuch that God rebuked Samuel for mourning so long for him Chap 16.1 So now likewise Saul expected some Counsel and Comfort in his deep distress from Samuel when he was dead To gratifie Saul the Witch falls to her work of Witchcraft in some secret place and the Devil in Samuel's Mantle appeareth telling her it was Saul himself that came to consult her whereupon she made an outcry v. 12. for fear of her own life because Saul was now an eye witness of her Witchcraft tho' other Reasons be rendred of her sudden exclamation by Learned Men as Mark First This supposed Samuel surpriz'd her all on a sudden and made his appearance to her sooner than ordinary before she had done her Charming devotion and before she had mutter'd over all her Necromantick Verses which was the usual time of other Ghosts Apparitions when she had compleated her Conjuration Mark Secondly Some conjecture that this Ghost did make his appearance in a differing manner as well as at a differing time to other Ghosts which she used to Conjure up by her Magick Spells for whereas her Black Art commonly conjur'd Black Spectrums suitable in colour to the Art so denominated yet this supposed Samuel appeared wrap'd up in that Splendid and Majestick Mantle which he used to wear as Judge of Israel Mark Thirdly the Rabbins conjecture mentioned by Menochius is that the usual way of Ghosts appearing was either with their feet upward and the head downward or all along as they are wont to lie in the Grave but this Spectrum came bolt upright as if he had been a living Man However it was this is certain that the Witch was affrighted and it may well be supposed she was no Novice to be affrighted at any ordinary matter in her own Witchcraft it must be some extraordinary accident that made her cry out Mark fourthly But the most probable Reason why she did so was for fear of Saul as is above said whom now she knew by her Familiar that told her so because 1 she crys out thou art Saul and 2. Saul is concern'd to comfort her against her fears saying be not afraid v. 13. as if he had said I come not hither to betray thee but for satisfying my self c. The Eighth Remark is The Preparative to this Dialogue betwixt Saul and Satan in the similitude of Samuel 1st Saul asks her what sawest thou she answer'd 2dly I saw Gods ascending out of the Earth v. 13. Hebr. Elohim Raithi gnolam min haerets Some think that the Spectrum of Samuel appeared here attended with a Company of Evil Spirits because the Witch saith she saw Gods in the Plural Number those Devils being her Gods But the word Elohim is commonly used for one person in the Hebrew Language So Barah Elohim God Created Gen. 1.1 and a Ruler of the People is for honours sake call'd Elohim Gods Exod. 22.28 or this Witch might speak after the Pagan manner who had many Gods Judicious Junius judges those she calls Gods were some goodly Apparitions sent by Satan as his Apparitors and Fore runners But the whole coherence sheweth that those Elohim or Gods was but one Person for Saul desired but one v. 11. and both Saul enquires and the Witch answers only of one v. 14. so that the person she saw is meant one God-like an excellent person full of Splendor and Majesty exceeding not
and take most Liberty to gaze upon Wanton Objects their fulness of Bread producing Ease and Idleness c. Ezek 16.49 N. B. 2. That she so willingly came with the First Messenger without any Jealousie of a snare to her after such too open a Washing her self in the view of the Court. N. B. 3. That she so easily yielded unto David's Tempting her without any Reluctancy forgetting her Fidelity to her Honourable Husband chusing rather to be a Base Harlot to a King than an Honest Wife to a good Subject N. B. But others think that seeing the Scripture doth report her to be a Vertuous Wise and Modest Woman as appeareth by all that Sage Counsel she gave to her Son Solomon Prov. 1.8 and 6.20 and 31.1 2 3 throughout as a Woman that feared the Lord v. 29 c. Therefore they judge that she did not Bathe her self in her open Garden but in her private Chamber and that David spy'd her through a Casement accidentally left open Yet this must be acknowledg'd that Bathsheba being a Woman so honourable both by Parentage and by Marriage wanted both the fear of God and faithfulness to her Husband in prostituting her self at all to David's Lustful Insinuations though she now wanted Vriah being at this time with Joab besieging Rabbah and was now freed from her Menstruous Pollutions which made her Apta Viro apter to Conceive upon David's congresse The Seventh Description and Character of her Person is She immediately Conceived after her dealings with David v. 5. and finding the certainty hereof by the Cessation of the Custom of Women she writes for Letters blush not to let David know that she was with Child by him Or she sent before to signifie her coming that she might have the more free and private Access that they two might secretly consult together of the most likely means to hide their Sin and Shame Therefore saith she consider what to do for thy Honour and for my Safety having brought me into a double danger both of the Rage of my Husband at his returning home and of the Lash of God's Law which commands that every Adulteress must be Stoned Deut. 22.21 Joh. 8.5 yea both thou the Adulterer and I the Adulteress must both be put to Death by Moses's Law Levit. 20.10 'T is an Iniquity to be punished by the Judges Job 31.11 12 c. and therefore take effectual Advice what to do in such Dangerous Sinful and Shameful an Emergency N. B. See what Snares Sinners involve themselves into by their rash precipitancy into Acts of such a Luscious Sin No doubt but Bathsheba was more blameless than David for he was the Enticing Agent and she only the Enticed Patient He sought to her The weaker Vessel who probably might now have Natural Desires to Conjugal Benevolence in the absence of her Husband yet did she not seek to him Nor could David lie under any such need for he might have Drunk Water out of his own Cisterns and Running Waters out of his own Wells Prov. 5.15 having so many Wives of his own and was at Liberty as Nathan from God afterwards told him to have taken more chap. 12.3 4 8. therefore it could be no Natural Want but a Lustful and Sinful Wantonness in David thus basely to abuse the Wise of so Honourable a Neighbour and so Loyal a Subject N. B. No doubt but Satan provoked David as 1 Chron. 21.1 that is dogg'd him daily and duly without respit till he had put him to the foil and gave him this foul fall But as David through the Sure Mercies of God's Covenant of Grace 2 Sam. 23.5 Isa 55.3 Act. 13.34 happily recovered from his Down-fall by unfeigned Repentance so undobtedly did Bathsheba as appeareth both by the Birth of Solomon of her Body For as God's Anger was declared by the Death of that Child which was begot in Adultery so his Reconciliation to them both was demonstrated in the Lord 's delighting in a Child born in Wedlock of the same Woman called Jedidiah the Lord 's Beloved and it also appears by that choice Poem his Mother taught him for the Choice of a Wife Prov. 31. c. So Bathsheba was the other Bush that burnt but was not Consumed This was another wonder The Second Part of this Chapter is David's adding Murther to his Adultery instead of Repenting for his sin Remarks hereupon are First David's contrivement to conceale his sin from the Eyes of Men in the mean time not regarding the All seeing Eye of God c. Wherein Mark well First David's sending for Vriah to come home in all haste from the Siege at Rabbah v. 6. which was the result of David and Bathshebah's secret Consult Chrysostom on Psal 51. doth bring in Bathsheba to David crying out O King I am undone I am with Child the fruit of my Sin buddeth I carry my own Accuser within me my Betrayer is in my Womb my Husband will kill me c. v. 5. From whence that Father inferreth N. B. Admire my Brethren what bitterness ariseth out of the sweetest sins Oh bless God for your freedom from such foul offences Bathsheba had made Conscience of the Ceremonial Law in purifying her self from Natural Uncleanness yet made a desperate venture to break the Moral Law and defiled her self with Moral Pollution both of Soul and Body Smart Reflections upon the Fact and fear of a fatal Issue caused her hideous out-cry Wherefore David to calm her crying and to prevent her suffering whereof he also was sure to have a great share of shame at least now casts about how to Colour and Cover his Sin with some seeming fair and plausible pretences though all would not do God so disposing that David's sin should come to Light However he drives his design so far as it would go without Rubbs Mark 1. He sends for Uriah that he returning home and Lying with his Wife might believe this now Begotten Child to be of his own Begetting Thus David not unlike the Devil Matth. 13.25 had Sowed another Man's Ground and he would now fain Father his Bastard-Brood upon him This was high Injustice and Theft saith Peter Martyr here in David to intrude a Child of his Begetting into the Inheritance of Vriah and thereby to Rob the right Heirs if he had any after lawfully Begotten of their own due Patrimony Mark 2. The Discourse betwixt David and Vriah upon his return at Royal Summons v. 7. 'T was determined before hand by David to Discourse him about the state of the Camp and the safety of the Army before Rabba and accordingly David did so wherein he shew'd himself but a Bungler both in Committing and in Covering his Sin Lust was but a stranger to him as Nathan calls it in his parable 2 Sam. 12.4 He asks him such Frivolous Questions which any Common Messenger could have Answered and no doubt but this was done by daily Posts that passed between the King and the Camp and there was no neeed
back the Lord hath caused thy sin to pass over from thee to Christ the Lord lays our iniquities upon him Isa 53.6 and will not impute thy sin to thee but to him thy surety Rom. 4.8 Heb. 7.22 upon whose back all our sins do meet c. Mark Thirdly When David was deceived with Nathan's Aenigmatical Discourse in the Parable of the Cade Lamb c. and denounced unwittingly this severe Sentence against himself The Man that hath done it shall surely die v. 5. this was the Voice of the Law awarding Death to Sin Rom. 6.23 Gal. 3.10 c. Thus this Wage was awarded as Saul's doom for his service who as he ran out his Life in Hypocrisie so Dyed he like a Fool at last But this word here to David Thou shalt not dye is the Voice of the Gospel awarding Life to Repentance for sin and believing in Christ Acts 2.38 39 40. 16.31 20 21 c. This was David's doom for his comfort thy surety dieth for thee thou shalt not dye Mark Fourthly The Parity and Disparity of Saul's and David's Doom as is wittily yet wisely observed by Bernard As to the Parity or Congruity they were both Kings and sinned both were warned by Prophets both Repented both Confessed and both were Answered The words of both their Confessions were alike to the Prophet I have sinned and both their Answers were alike in part from the Prophet Dominus transtulit the Lord hath taken away was the Answer to them both but now behold the Disparity and the vast difference betwixt those two Answers both in words and matter for First David tho' he had but a single Transtulit yet it was Dominus Transtulit Peccatum the Lord hath taken away thy sin but Secondly Saul tho' he had a double Transtulit or Translation yet were they both sad ones and a Curse with both of them as 1. The Lord hath taken away thy Kingdom from thee 1 Sam. 15.26 And 2. The Lord hath taken away his Spirit from thee 1 Sam. 16.14 and this latter Translation was worse than the former c. The Fourth Remark is Notwithstanding this remission of David's sin yet this excused him not from temporal punishment v. 14. tho' the Lord was a God that forgave David yet would he take vengeance of his scandalous practices Psal 99.8 God forgave him the guilt of his sin and the Eternal Punishment due to it yea and that temporal death which David had denounced against himself v. 5. and which he now feared tho' as King he was above the lash of the Law and next to him was his Queen Bathsheba also yet he well knew that an offended God could punish them both whom the Magistrates could not come at so God had threatned Levit. 26.14 15 c. And tho' God doth Pardon Eternally yet may he punish Temporally both for the vindication of his own Justice from partiality in pardoning a more heinous Act in David than was found in Saul's life yet rejected Yea and for the vindication of Religion too as if it were nothing but a form of profession without the power of Piety Mark First The Commination of this Temporal Punishment The Child begot in Adultery shall dye because thou hast caused the Enemies of God to blaspheme That is rendred as the reason Not only the Ammonites and Pagans but also the Prophane among God's People will lay reproach upon Religion and rail against the Lord as if he were the Author or at least the Abettor of such impious acts for his pardoning or at least conniving at greater Crimes in David whom he had preferred to be King yet punishing lesser sins in Saul whom he had rejected from his Kingdom N. B. This implies that tho' David took so much care to colour and cover his sin yet all would not do it got wind among others both at home and abroad either from his over-hasty-Marriage with Bathsheba or from the sudden swelling of her Womb or from the blabbing of Servants or from the slaughter of Vriah such surmises at least arose as did occasion some Blasphenies which were not bearable Rom. 2.24 't is call'd Chillul Hashem Isa 52.5 Ezek. 36.20.23 a great evil Mark Secondly The Execution of this punishment upon his Child The Lord strake it c. v. 15. 't was so sick that David despair'd of its recovery by any natural means therefore makes he use of Spiritual Remedies as Fasting and Prayer with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Humicubatio laying all night upon the Earth v. 16. in which time some say he penn'd that Penetential Psalm the fifty first which he after published However this is certain that he had now got good assurance of the pardon of his own sin insomuch as he taketh that holy boldness to sue and supplicate unto the Lord for his sick Child which duty he knew was the best lever at a dead lift winging his devotion with due humiliation c. Mark Thirdly His faithful Servants the Courtiers came to comfort him in his Mourning but he refused to be comforted v. 17. N. B. Tho' all this time he was doing contrary to the revealed Will of God The Child shall surely dye v. 14. yet did David well as Judas served the secret will of God yet did ill David knew not that it was God's absolute will it might be conditional only like that to Abraham Slay thy Son c. Mark Fourthly The Child dyed upon the seventh day after its birth v. 18. so dyed without Circumcision yet was saved v. 23. Gratia non est alligata Symbolis Grace is not tyed to outward Signs 't is not the want but the contempt of them saith St. Ambrose that is dangerous when they may be had yet carelesly neglected for which Moses narrowly escaped Exod. 4.24 Mark Fifthly When David understood by his Servants whispering that God's will was declared in the Child's death he gives over praying knowing better than the Romish Church which prays for Souls departed that it was both ineffectual and sinful this also makes against their limbus infantum whereof Pelagius saith Peter Martyr was the first Inventor Then David arose v. 19. he washed himself from his legal Pollutions Numb 19.14 then went into God's Tabernacle v. 20. and there thanked a taking as well as a giving God Job 1.21 2.10 Saying the Will of the Lord be done Acts 21.14 preferring God's Worship before his necessary food Job 23.12 Mark Sixthly David's turning so suddenly his sorrow into satisfaction was a Riddle to his Courtiers which he resolveth to them v. 21 22 23. saying while I prayed I knew not but God might be gracious to me in the Child's life c. N. B. Whereas no doubt but God was more gracious to David in the death of the Child which had it lived he could never have looked upon without grief and shame So that God crossed him with a Blessing as oft he doth us Deus dat Iratus quod negat propitius God grants when angry
been a Friend indeed he would have told him it was his Temptation and that he ought to desire nothing below the Dignity of a King's Son c. Menedemus that Pagan Philosopher could give better Advice to Antigonus when Invited to a place where a notable Harlot was present to tempt him He gravely bid him Remember thou art the Son of a King and do nothing unbeseeming that Royal Dignity But this pernicions Israelite who therefore should have known better things than poor Pagans indulges his unlawful lust to so near a Relation whom the light of Nature should not have permitted him to vitiate yet he bids him dissemble a sickness and a stomach so squeamish that could take nothing but of Tamar's dressing The Fourth Remark is King David's consent thus far to gratifie this cursed design as to bring the Tempter and the Tempted together v. 6 7 8 9. Amnon lays him down in his dissembled sickness tidings hereof are told to David who fearing to lose him as he had lately lost his Child in Adultery went to visit him of whom Amnon asked that he would send his Sister Tamar to dress him two Cordial-Cakes Dishes suitable to his languishing appetite 'T is a wonder so Sagacious and Prudent a Prince and Wise with the Wisdom of an Angel of God Chap. 14.20 could not penetrate through this pretence and suspect an evil intention in so unusual a Petition But the Guileless Father ever too fond of his Children feared no guile in his Eldest Son whom he was loth to lose for want of gratifying in so small a request but principally it must be ascribed to God's Providence which blinded David's mind that the threatned Judgments might be brought upon him David's wisdom being now asleep in his Holy Breast he sends his Dear Daughter like an Heifer to the Slaughter or rather like an Innocent Lamb to the very Jaws of a most Ravenous Wolfe Which could not but greatly grieve all the Veins in David's Heart that his Dear and Only Daughter and Darling should fall into mischief only by obeying her Father's Command The Fifth Remark is The manner of Amnon's Defiling his Sister Tamar ver 10 11 12 13 14. Wherein Mark First Tamar comes and though a King's Daughter disdains not to dress this desired Dish with her own hands We read how Rebecca was a dainty Cook Gen. 27.17 and so was her Mother Sarah before her Gen. 18.6 And this very Bathsheba in her Lesson to Lemuel her Son Solomon makes Good Housewivery the Praise and Property of a Good Wife Prov. 31.13 19 21 22 23 24 27 c. These are good Presidents for Great Ladies in our times not to think themselves too good or too great for such Acts of Housewivery Mark Secondly Amnon was not private enough for his impious project in his Couch-Chamber where his Attendants were about him so refused to taste of Iamars Dainties which she had poured out of the Frying pan into the Dish in so publick a place but he must have her to bring them after him into his private Bed-Chamber having more mind to feed on those Murdering Morsels of Iniquity which are spiced with the wrath of God Job 20.23 To satisfie his Lust rather than gratifie his Palate Mark Thirdly No sooner had Amnon obtained secrecy for his villany but first he took hold of her and said Lie with me my Sister trying what fair means would do but she refused endeavouring to disswade him from his wicked design by many mighty Arguments had not his Lust made him both Blind and Deaf N. B. As First She calls him Brother which Title should have charm'd him from his wickedness seeing the Light of Nature teacheth to abhor such Incest How was Amnon's Face steel'd with Impudency in his saying Lie with me my Sister Tamar's Modesty was more saying Nay my Brother thou should not only abominate such Vnnatural Pollution but thou should as my Brother protect me against any other Stranger in case they should violently attempt such a villany Her Second Argument was 'T is a great Vice To Intice me but a greater Villany To Force me against my will and so to bereave me of my Virginity which I value as my chiefest Honour and Ornament Her Third Argument was No such Incestuous Rape ought to be done in Israel an Holy People among whom God's Law punisheth such Sinners with Death Gen. 34.7 Levit. 18.8 9. Deut. 22.29 Her Fourth Argument was Do not this Folly Tho' thou hast been crafty in contriving this opportunity yet this Act is Sublime folly and madness in thee who may have thy choice of Wives with their Love and liking yea and both with the Lord's and thy Father 's also Her Fifth Argument was If thou Ravish me I shall be ashamed to shew my Face in any place or company where I come Her Sixth Argument was And as for thee thou 'lt be look'd upon as one of the Fools of Israel a stigmatized Fool unfit to succed so Pious a Father in the Government of the Kingdom who cannot Govern thy self Her Seventh Argument was Speak to the King and he will not withold me from thee ver 13. This she spake in her exigency either as one Ignorant of God's Law which forbids such Incestuous Marriages or as one that did use any Argument to make a present escape out of his violent hands seeing that Legal Doubt might be decided afterward N. B. Thus the Modest Virgin did what she could do to preserve her Virginity but Surdo fabulam Amnon being Drunk with Lust turned the deaf Ear to all these her most Strenuous Arguments and his violence of unruly concupiscence being too strong for either her Verbal Rhetorick or her Personal Resistance he committed a Rape upon her ver 14. But why did she not cry out as the Betrothed Damosel did Deut. 22.26 Peter Martyr Answers thus That she probably cryed out and there was none to deliver her as in that case ver 27. The Judgment of charity commands us to believe it For there was none to hear her as there was none to help or deliver her yet God himself bears witness there She cryed out The Sixth Remark is The Event of this Rape both as to Amnon as to Tamar as to Absolom and as to David Mark 1. Amnon's unlawful Love or lawless Lust was turned into most bitter hatred ver 15 16 17 18. This he demonstrated First By now Loathing her as much as ever he had Loved her and Lusted after her Why he did so some wonder seeing Shechem loved Dinab with his Soul-love after he had Defloured her by Force also Gen. 34.2 3 c. Learned Men render these Reasons 1. She had reproached him for a Fool. 2. He was in horrour of Conscience by the guilt of his sin and fear of shame But 3. 'T was the providence of God to punish short pleasure with long pain for by this means and Secondly By His thrusting her out of doors by force after he had satisfied
his making Vriah Drunk c. and for his Sin of Deflouring Tamar which minded him also of his Adultery with Bathsheba and for three years he mourned every day ver 37. The Fourth Remark is Absolom was lost too for he fled not to a City of Refuge in Israel for there no protection was for wilful Murderers but to his Mothers Father 2 Sam. 3.3 at Geshur where the Law of God had no place ver 38. that he might have present Protection and Provision and that by his Mediation he might in time obtain his Father's Pardon and Favour The Fifth Remark is David's Dolour for dead Amnon wore off in Three Years time because his mourning for him could not revive him Chap. 12.23 and because he considered better that Amnon had deserved his Death Justly though Absolom failed in the manner of it c. For which David now thinks he had lost Absolom long enough and now his Soul longs to have him fetched home ver 39. And had it not been for shame such an Ocean of Bowels hath a Father c. he could have gone himself and have fetched him c. 2 Sam. CHAP. XIV THIS Chapter contains the Narrative of Absolom's Recall and Return from his Banishment The Parts are two First His Revocation by Joab The Second is His Reconciliation to David First Upon the former The Remarks are First Joab being a Crafty Old Courtier and long conversant about David the more easily perceived how the King's pulse did beat Some probable signs he saw in David's discourse that Chileab alias Daniel being dead as well as Amnon his bowels earned after Absolom as not only now the Eldest but also the Fairest of all his Sons and the People's Darling likewise Therefore David earnestly desired to see him but was ashamed to shew kindness to one whom both God's Law and his own Conscience obliged him to punish To solve these doubts he was at a loss in himself but this Cunning Courtier contrives a plausible pretence how it might be done both to gratifie David's desires and to Ingratiate himself with the Heir apparent who might do him a pleasure or a displeasure The Second Remark is Hereupon Joab Consults a Woman as cunning as himself ver 1 2 3 4. Wherein Mark. 1. He chuses for his working Tool not a Man but a Woman because that Sex can more easily express their Passions having greater command over Tears c. and so more readily procure compassions Mark 2. She must be a Widow Woman too so being unable to help her self might the better implore Assistance from the King whose office it was to interpose for the Fatherless and Widow Mark 3. This Widow Woman must not be one of Jerusalem for that was too near at hand her feigned tale might have too easily been discovered upon David's enquiry of his Courtiers therefore sends he to Tekoah eight Miles from Jerusalem the Prophet Amos his City Amos 1.1 whom the Rabbins reckon to be Grandson to this Widow Mark 4. She must likewise be a Wise and a Witty Woman well-spoken having her Tongue dipt in Oyl though not her Face anointed with it ver 2. because of acting a Mourners part Mark 5. Joab speaks to David what he knew would please him by her Mouth and makes her to mask an evil matter with a plausible Parable the property whereof is deeply to affect and to leave a very vehement impression as Joab well knew Nathan's Parable had done upon David and so this did also The Third Remark is When she had Insinuated her self with her humble Gestures and loud Out Cries David like a good King readily admits and patiently hears her petition ver 5 6 7. Wherââ Mark 1. This Suborned Woman begins her borrowed Oration with her being indeed a Widow which was misery enough of it self having no Husband to help her in her calamitous condition Mark 2. She proposeth her case that her two Sons quarrell'd in the Field upon a sudden occasion and the one killed the other seeing there was none to part them and consequently no Witnesses to prove the Fact as the Law Requireth Deut. 17.6 Mark 3. Yet upon this presumption without proof she saith my Kindred whom the Law appoints to be the Avengers of Blood Numb 35.19 Deut. 19.12 will needs Slay the Slayer for the slaughter pretending Zeal for Justice but 't is for their own self ends for the Superviver is mine Heir and so mine Inheritance will fall to them by his Death which will quench my poor Coal c. The Fourth Remark is Upon her requesting relief from his Royal Power David grants to remedy her by due course of Law v. 8. Which occasioned a new Discourse by way of Dialogue betwixt her and David ver 9 10 11 12. VVherein Mark 1. The VVoman seems wilily unsatisfied with the King's Answer as too dilatory a remedy for the mischief might be done before the Law could take care to prevent it whereas I am so confident of my surviving Son's Innocency saith she that I dare to take all the blame of him to my self in thy royal protection of him But if by the want of it he be Slain then the Guilt of Innocent blood comes upon thy Kingdom Mark 2. Hereupon David more plainly promiseth to secure those Avengers of Blood she so much feared from slaying her Son Mark 3. She smartly replies the Avengers of Blood were so many that while she was bringing one of them to the King to be secured another may chance to kill my Child in the mean season Mark 4 Then the King Swears to her that her Son should not Die This Oath was not in Truth Righteousneses and Judgment Jer. 4.2 for this Manslayer ought to have died according to Numb 35.16 17 21. But now it was David's own case in respect of Absolom and thence was he so favourable to this Petitioning Widow and so ready to relieve her in this case The Fifth Remark is the Application of the Parable ver 13 14 15 16 17. Wherein Mark 1. No sooner had this Wise Woman prepared David with her Parable and procured his Oath to confirm his sentence of protecting the Man-slayer having now gained this main point she brings the case home to David's own self making intercession for Absolom by many Arguments Mark 2. These Arguments were coyned to her hand both to matter and form and put into her Mouth by Joab who knew well enough that this her plain Song now after an obsure Parable would be very pleasing Musick to David's Ear and come kindly as a Rich Cordial to David's Heart whose Bowels had some time yerned after Absolom And so all this form of Speech fetched about was but the gratifying of David's own desires Mark Thirdly She now musters up and multiplies her Arguments to drive David that way which he earnestly desired to go but until now David wanted a plausible pretence which by Joab and this Wise Woman's means he at this time obtained Her first Argument
Joseph of Saul to David of Nebuchadnezzar to Jeremy of Darius to Daniel and of Cyrus to the Jews c. And thus God turned off Absalom's heart from heeding the probable Councel of Achitophel and to hearken unto Hushai's Rhetorical wheedles c. Yea and God's Providence mingleth it self with all affairs of the People also causing them to cry O Wheel Ezek. 10.13 The Sixth Remark is Tidings of all these Transactions Hushai tells the Priests that their Sons might tell David v. 15 16 20. Mark First Hushai sends David tidings of all as had been agreed Chap. 15.27.34 35 36 37. and bids him haste over Jordan because he found Absalom fickle in approving Achitophel's Counsel at the first and then suddenly disapproving it nor did he know whether of their two Councels Absalom would finally follow fearing that Politick Fellow might influence him in private pressing upon him with new Arguments c. tho' he had publickly disown'd it therefore David's best way was to get out of his reach in haste Mark Secondly Jonathan and Ahimaaz the two appointed Messengers Chap. 15.36 durst not be seen in the City being known to be of David's party so they stay'd at Eurogel the Fuller's Fountain near Jerusalem Josh 15.7 18.16 by their Parents appointment and seeing Zadock and Abiathar might not be seen to go themselves to them they sent their Message by a faithful Maid who might safer go out of the City under the colour either of washing cloaths or of fetching water Mark Thirdly An unlucky Lad probably saw the Wench whisper her Message to them he ran and told Absalom v. 18. in the mean time they disliking the demeanor of the Lad hasten away to Bahurim where they hid themselves in a Well from the Pursuers N. B. Josephus saith this Lad was one of Absalom's Horsemen but we may more truly affirm he was one of the Devil's Foot-Boys his Tool at this time Mark Fourthly The Pursuers hit upon the house where they were hid in a dry Well the mouth whereof the witty Woman of the house covered with a cloath and spread Corn upon it pretending it was moist or musty so needed to be dried or sweetned with Sun and Air v. 19. N. B. 'T is usual with many Women to be quick of wit as hath been noted before upon Rahab in the like case Josh 2. Mark Fifthly This witty Woman being examined by the pursuers where her Guests were shams them with an Officious Lye which many persons in those times looked upon to be lawful v. 20. Exod. 1.19 Josh 2.4 5 6. because the Lye was told for good only and not for any hurt but tho' God be graciously pleased to lay the finger of his mercy upon such blots of humane frailty where the bent and intent of the heart for the main is upright yet undoubtedly all kind of Lyes are Moral Evils God could and would have wrought without this Woman's Lye we ought not to tell a Lye for God's Glory Rom. 3.7 8. The Second Part is the event of all the premises v. 21 to 29. Remark the First David was greatly distressed here as he had been 1 Sam. 30.6 when his encouragements in his God out-weighed his discouragements in the World Take a prospect of his present danger in the several parallels thereof as First David's safety was endangered when reduced so low as to depend upon the faithfulness of that Wench whom Zadock and Abiathar betrusted to be the Messenger to their Sons which was to shew how God delighteth to help his Servants with low means and little helps Dan. 11.34 c. Secondly David's safety depended likewise upon the fidelity of this witty Woman whose wit might have taught her to adore the Rising Sun and so have betrayed the young Men. Thirdly It more originally depended upon Hushai's stability to him suppose he had proved a fail-friend or had a scruple cast into his Conscience that it was not lawful for him to discover Absalom's Councels seeing the Civil Law makes it death to discover Secrets of State 't was well Hushai might do it for the Glory of God and Safety of his Sovereign Fourthly How did David's safety depend likewise upon the preservation of those two Sacerdotal Messengers who might have perished by the Pursuers had not the Lord hid them as he hid Jeremy and Baruch Jer. 36.26 as well as the Woman did The Second Remark is David's passing over Jordan with his Men v. 21 22. Mark First These hidden Messengers delivered from danger hasten to David to hasten him over Jordan lest Achitophel with his twelve thousand Men should come to cut them all off that night as he designed and which he might have done had David wanted intelligence but God wrought for him Mark Secondly To pass over Jordan that night was an hard task to those that had tired themselves all the day with a long and tedious march so were fitter for rest than for motion especially so dangerous a motion over a River in the Night but there was necessity for doing it yet by a special Providence all were preserved There lacked not one in the Morning Mark Thirdly Now did David pen his 42d and 43d Psalm as is intimated in them From the Land of Jordan he remembers the Lord Psal 42.6 and meditates upon his own miseries at the sight of Jordan's Billows rowling one over another v. 7 c. No doubt but David was forded or first ferry'd over that he worth ten thousand of the rest Chap. 18.3 and most despited c. thereby had time enough 'till all his Army was wasted over both to Pen those two Psalms and also the fifty fifth Psal where he prays against Achitophel v. 13 14. The Third Remark is God's speedy Answer here v. 23. to David's Prayer there in Achitophel's death c. Mark First Achitophel's Pride seeing Hushai prefer'd before him who had been the Oracle this brought him to despair when he saw David would gain time he foresaw he must dye as a Traytor Mark Secondly Resolving therefore to dye by his own hands wherein he was a Type of Judas he sets his House in order but not his heart N. B. Had he bridled his anger when he sadled his Asse he had not dyed as a Fool taking care for his Family but none for his Soul Mark Thirdly He tied up those Chaps that had wag'd too fast in giving wicked Councel N. B. The like end to like Councellors God send at all times and in all places among all People The Fifth Remark is David's possessing Mahanaim and Absolom passing over Jordan after him v. 24 25 26 to 29. Mark First It could not but comfort distressed David to be got to Mahanaim where Jacob had a double Guard of Angels Gen. 32.2 Mark Secondly Strangers relieve David whom his own Son sought to destroy such as Shobi Brother to Hanun who abused David's Embassadors now deposed and this Man placed by David in his stead Mark Thirdly Absalom did not pursue his
Joab had ever been faithful to David's interest when all others of figure failed him and had done him most successful service at all times c. Thirdly In all those supposed failures that David disrespected Joab for still his design was honest towards David namely to keep the Crown fast upon the King's head and to procure peace to his Kingdom Fourthly Whereas Amasa whom David design'd to put into Joab's place had been faithless disserviceable and rebellious to him in the late rebellion and therefore ill deserving from David Fifthly God had testified his dislike to David when he used the like means in Abner's bringing over the House of Saul to him which project was branded with bad success Sixthly Suppose Joab had deserved to have been displaced by David he should have promis'd that preferment to some more pious person and not to such a perfidious piece as Amasa had proved to him Seventhly Nor may it be said that David did all this by a secret instinct of God's Spirit for this were to make the Spirit of holiness a Veil to cover the failures of David who tho' he was one of the best of Men yet was he but a Man at the best and had his many failures Eighthly Had David done this by divine direction it would have been attended with better success whereas he was crossed in this case of Amasa's in the next Chapter as he had been in that of Abner's before Ninthly However it was saith Peter Martyr here we may contemplate the wonderful Providence of God who thus disposed of this act of David First That the hearts of the Men of Judah might be inclined unto David by Amasa's means and Secondly that Amasa himself might be brought to condign punishment for his perfidiousness to David in the late Rebellion for this gave the occasion of his Slaughter The Third Remark is Shimei's meeting David in his return begging his pardon for his heinous Crime and offering his service to guard him with his thousand men at his heels to Jerusalem v. 16.17 18 19 20 21 22 23. wherein Mark First Shimei hasted to have his pardon also among the crowd of Pardons David was just now handing out from his Pardoning Office set wide open to pass an Act of Oblivion upon all Actors in Absalom's Rebellion Shimei thrusts himself among the Men of Judah who had been faulty and now pardoned by David v. 16. Mark Secondly Shimei had made himself Captain over a thousand of his own Tribe Benjamites to shew David his power in the People whereby he was able to do David either great service or great disservice according to David's clemency to him or his severity against him v. 17. Mark Thirdly Shimei notwithstanding his honourable equipage comes not to excuse his sin which indeed was inexcusable but in all humility falls down at the King's feet begging earnestly his pardon for the abominable out-bursts of his petulant and intemperate tongue for which saith he my own Conscience is now confounded yet have I not run away to flee from thy justice but am come first of all thy Offenders to crave thy mercy and thy Clemency to so great a Criminal which will much encourage all other delinquents v. 18 19 20. Mark Fourthly Abishai's condemning Shimei v. 21. intimating that such a slight humiliation and supplication could not be a sufficient expiation of his Capital Crime in Cursing the King so expresly forbidden by the Law of God Exod. 22.28 and by the Analogy of that Law Exod. 21.17 therefore he ought to be punish'd by death which he peremptorily demands of David minding him of his own former zeal against those who offer'd any injury to Saul because he was the Lord's Anointed for which thou saith he reproved me 1 Sam. 24.6 26.9 Mark Fifthly David's both defending and absolving Shimei against him v. 22 23. First He defends him saying I perceive the hand of Joab is in this also and why will ye two Sons of Zeruiah still interpose your power to intercept my Royal Prerogative tho' there be reason in the thing yet there is none in the time is not this the day of my new Inauguration to my Throne So it calls loud for my Clemency and would ye have me to defile such a good day with any act of severity Doth not my Prerogative impower me to pardon whom I please And sure I am my prudence requires mercy at this juncture wherein I must appease and not alienate the hearts of my People Should Shimei dye to day this would make all the delinquents in Absolom's Rebellion desperate and fall into a fresh fermentation which those two Sons of Zerviah might design that Joab might recover his place again by being necessary in the King's Service in case of another Rebellion and David as an Angel of God Chap. 14.17 20. might suspect that it was their design Secondly He therefore Absolveth Shimei resolving that the day of rejoycing to the Soveraign should not be soiled or sullied by turning it into a day of mourning to a Subject hereupon David Sware to him that he should not dye that day or by his hand while he lived tho' Abishai did desire it N. B. Nor did David perjure himself in ordering Solomon to punish him 1 King 2.8 9. for as it was contrary to all true Politicks that so Capital a Crime should pass altogether unpunished so tho' David pardoned it for his part yet he knew Shimei's temper would easily betray him into some other Crime for which he would forfeit his life The Fourth Remark is Mephibosheth's meeting David v. 24 25 to 31. wherein Mark First Subtil Ziba his deceitful Servant was got thither before his Lame Master could come to Congratulate David's return and to curry favour with him v. 17. being conscious to himself of slandering his innocent Master Mephibosheth to the King he shews great forwardness and is mighty officious with his fifteen Sons and his twenty Servants to assist David and his Familie's passage over Jordan v. 17 18. that he might retain his favour when his Cheat was made known Mark Secondly Mephibosheth meets David like a deep mourner fââ David's long absence neglecting many necessary duties for the preservation of his own health and handsomness v. 24. but cannot congratulate the King's return in peace either for want of courage beholding multitudes complementing David all the way or it was by Ziba's Treachery who would not Saddle him an Asse to accompany the King at his departure much less would he do so at his return knowing he would complain of him to David for deceiving his Master Chap. 16.3 therefore could not Court him 'till come to Jerusalem v. 25. Mark Thirdly Mephibosheth's Apology to David when he ask'd him Why didst thou not go with me and with my friends as both justice and gratitude did oblige thee v. 25. He Answers not My Servant hath sordidly slandered me and by his false accusations got away my Land from me as he might have said
Apostatiz'd Vzziah's unsoundness is described 2 Chron 26.5 he sought God while he took for his Tutor that holy Seer Zachariah whom Hierome calls the Son of Zachariah the Son of Jehoiada whom Joash stoned As long as Uzziah sought the Lord God made him to prosper ver 6 7. to ver 16. But when he was strong God marvelously helping him until he was mounted up to the very Pinacle of Power by his Victories abroad ver 7 8. and by his Grandure at home with his Mathematical Engines c. ver 9 10 15. his Pride now budded to his Downfal Remark the Third When God had handed this Vzziah thus high then began he to fall and to serve God as we say a slippery Trick Ambition and Avarice saith Gattaker became the accompanying pests of his power Hitherto this Hypocrite had only God's Person in admiration as 't is said Jude ver 16. for his own advantage when he had what he would then starts he aside like a broken bow Hos 7.16 as Rehoboam had done before him 2 Chron. 12.1 then began Vzziah to abuse his great power in Acts of Pride and Presumption his Prosperity had intoxicated him Prov. 1.32 he profanely invades the Priests sacred Office ver 16. as if he aspir'd to be Jack of all Trades for 't is said he was a Warrior a Sheep-master and a lover of Husbandry c. ver 10. and now the King will play the Priest also Remark the Fourth Vzziah is rebuked for his Arrogancy and Impudency in taking the golden Censure in order to burn Incense ver 17 18 19 c. Mark 1. God's High-Priest rebukes him telling him That Kings ought not to usurp an Office that appertains not to them N. B. This teaches Ministers must be Men of Courage to withstand the Torrent of Vices and not spare the greatest if need as Nathan did not spare David and John Baptist Herod c. Mark 2. Vzziah was wroth with the Priests as Asa had been with the Prophet 2 Chron. 16.10 both looking upon it as too sawcy an Affront for Subjects to withstand their Sovereigns though modestly managed and not by force Mark 3. Vzziah's wrath against the Priests did the more incense God's wrath against him God smote him with Leprosie taking his Servants part against him as Num. 12.10 Mark 4. When God had thus spit in his Face he needed no thrusting out by Violence but hastens out of his own voluntary will for fear of a farther mischief saith Grotius And no wonder if he were affrighted out seeing as Josephus c. say that terrible Earthquake c. Amos 1.1 Zech. 14.5 fell out at that very time Remark the Fifth The following punishment of his presumptuous Usurpation was two-fold First in his Life and Second at his Death Mark 1. God's Law saith A stranger that approaches the Priest's Office shall be put to Death Numb 3.10 and 18.7 Now is Leprous Uzziah little better than dead for he was not only excluded from all Temple-service but also from all humane Society ver 21. Mark 2. God would have this Leprosie to be incurable that he might live and die so Osiander observes excellently from hence That Vzziah by coveting and compassing the Honour of the Priesthood doth lose his Royal Dignity yea the Privilege of every private Person that were not Lepers who might be admitted into the Temple to God's Worship from which he had wilfully excluded himself ver 20 21. Mark 3. Nor was this all the Punishment he had pull'd upon his own Head by his Presumption in his life-time for by pressing farther into God's House than he should He deprived himself of that Liberty which before He had nor may He live in the City but only in the Suburbs and when He died He must not have that honourable Funeral as the Kings His Fore-Fathers had for they said He is a Leper ver 23. N. B. Here 1. the Note of a learned Commentator saying Let Day-preachers look to it and learn Wisdom from this just Judgment of God upon Vzziah for Usurping what belong'd not to him N. B. His Leprosie is said to arise as a Vapour out of the stirred Ashes of the Incense-Altar ver 19. Thus God wrote his Sin upon his Punishment N. B. And though such presumptuous Persons be not presently punish'd some mens Sins go before to Judgment and some follow after 1 Tim. 5.24 yet know God will maintain his own Order ordained by himself both in Church and State and sooner or later will take an Order with such as violate his Ordination Alterius perditio tua fit cantio Vzziah here is Recorded for our Caution not for our Imitation N. B. 2. Learn hence a cogent Argument against the Arminian Notion of a true Believer's total and final Fall here is an exemplification As Vzziah while he lived thus excluded from Church and State by his Leprosie had indeed lost his jus Aptitudinale his Right of Capacity for his Crown and Kingdom but he did not lose his Jus Haereditarium or Hereditary Right for his Son Jotham was only his Vice-Roy managing all State-Matters in his Father's Name until his Death So a Believer by falling into an Act of Sin loseth his present fitness for Heaven but still his Hereditary Right is not lost thereby as David by his foul sin had not sin'd away his Right to Salvation he had only lost the present Joy of Salvation which he so earnestly begs of God to restore to him Psal 51.12 But mark more of this in my Antidote against Arminianism in their five grand Points Remark the Sixth There had been Prophets before this time continually but none left their Prophecies in writing behind them yet now ariseth a company of Prophets that do so For Vzziah Reigned 52 Years in which long Reign we read of First Isaiah the Prophet's writing the Acts of Uzziah 2 Chron. 26.22 which Junius saith he did partly in the Book of Kings and partly in his own Prophecy as Isa 6.1 c. where he saw the Glory of Christ in the Temple John 12.41 and filling the Temple with smoak to betoken the burning of it because the Jews began more and more at that time to fall into a state of Obduration whereof Isaiah treats in his five first Chapters especially Isa 1.10 and 5.1 2 3. c. and again Isa 14.29 the Prophet saith Out of the Serpent's Root shall come forth a Cockatrice and his Fruit shall be a fiery flying Serpent the Sence is The Philistims rejoiced at Vzziah's Death because he had sorely smote them 2 Chron. 26.6 7. but now was become a broken Rod yet the Prophet Prophesies that Hezekiah should arise out of that Root and be as a Serpent to sting them worse than ever his Grandfather had done The Second Prophet in the days of Vzziah was Hosea Chap. 1.1 timed as Isa 1.1 whose expression was Blood touches blood Hos 4.2 which relates to the Murder of Zocharias the Son of Jehoiada whereby they made their measure
28. Wherein Mark first the Antecedents seconaly the Concomitants and thirdly the Consequents Mark 1. Upon the Antevedents 'T is well observed that the great Reformation of Religion Recorded in 2 Kings 23. was done before this Reparation of the Temple which was not done until the Eighteenth Year of his Reign 2 Kings 23.3 and 2 Chron. 34.8 But before this time he had given many publick Manifestations of his Holy Fervency for God c. which are in the 2 Kings 22. omitted For in the Eighth Year of his Reign he began to seek Publick Reformation while yet young but Sixteen Years old and in his Twelfth Year when Twenty Years old he purged Judah and Jerusalem c. 2 Chron. 34.3 Now this good King goeth on still to do more and more good after that both in his Eighth and Twelfth Year he added his care to Repair God's House in the Eighteenth Year of his Reign Mark 2. Notwithstanding the many Reformations that had been made especially in Hezekiah's Reign 2 Chron. 29.3 c. yet read we not of any Solemn Repairing of the Temple save only that by Jehoash in the Days of Jehoiada 2 Kings 12.2 5. but that being about 234 Years before Josiah there must now be need of new Reparations Tempus est edax rerum Time wears all things Secondly The Concomitants of this Solemn Repairing the Temple Mark 1. The Manner how this Work was Undertaken It was done Equally Justly and Prudently saith Moses Flaccerus 2 Kin. 22.3 4 5 6 7. and 2 Chron. 34.9 10 11 12 13. both Workmen and Overseers all did faithfully so that no Reckoning was made saith Piscator about the Money they had received All set themselves as in the presence of God to whom Eye service will do well Mark 2. The chief Commissioner for managing this great Work was Hilkiah a good High-Priest and one careful enough both to keep God's Worship pure within and to Repair the Stone-Walls which Temporis injurid Hominum incuriâ by Continuance of Time and by Violence of Idolaters were much Decayed without Some suppose this good Man was Jeremy's Father Jerem. 1.1 Thirdly The Consequents was the finding the Book of the Law Mark 1. This same Hilkiah found amongst the Rubbish the Original Copy of the Law of Moses's own Hand-writing 2 Chron. 34.14 and by him caused to be put in the side of the Ark Deut. 31.26 whence some suppose it was the Book of Deutronomy only Some Pious Priest had hid it in a secret place of the Temple lest in the Idolatrous times of Manasseh and Amon it should be taken and burnt which they did to all the Copies they could find say Sanctius and Lavater as the Rabbins do relate or at least those Idolatrous Kings had so suppress'd God's Law that at this time Josiah had not yet seen it saith Vatablus For tho' Manasseh Repented yet by Old Age and Death he was prevented from Restoring God's Law saith Munsterus Mark 2. This New-found Old Original Manuscript was carry'd to Josiah ver 9.10 and 2 Chron. 34.15 16 17. where it is more largely related Hilkiah gave it to Shaphan the King's Messenger to him ver 3. as a rare Present fit for the hands of a Royal Prince c. N. B. What a shame is it that Bibles now so common are so little priz'd among us 'T is a sad Complaint of Learned and Pious Dr. Moulin he maketh concerning the French Protestants saying Time was when while the Papists burnt us for Reading the Scriptures we burnt with zeal to be Reading of them but now with our Liberty is bred not only a Neglect but also a Disesteem of God's Word D. Moul. Theatr. pag. 278. Mark 3. Shaphan Read it doubtless at the King's Command as Jerem. 36.21 good Josiah well shewed how much he was affected toward it and effectually wrought upon by it in 3 Respects saith Flaccherus 1. Lectione libri 2 Laceratione Vestium And 3. Legatione ad Prophetissam 1. He was not only Desirous to hear God's Word which Wicked Men account but Wind and in Terrorem only Jerem. 5.12 13 14 but was also deeply touched with it upon his tender heart ver 19. because through some Neglect he had not Read it according to God's Command all his life Deut. 17.19 2. He shewed how much his tender heart was touched with hearing it by that External Sign of Rending his Cloaths ver 11. an outward Expression of much inward Contrition or rending of the Heart as well as of the Garment Job 2.13 3. He sent to the Prophetess Mark 4. When Josiah had heard the Dreadful Divine Comminations denounced against the Jews in that Book for his Predecessors Sins and thought those direful Curses were just hanging over their Heads he therefore cries Go ye and Enquire of the Lord for me c. ver 12 13. and 2 Chron. 34.20 21. that he might know when those Iudgments would come and whether no means might not yet be made use of wherewith to pacifie God's Wrath and prevent them Mark 5. Hilkiah and his Partners were not sent to Jeremy or Zephany tho' they both were Prophets in Josiah's time Jerem. 1.2 and Zeph. 1.1 say Lyra Sanctius Erpennius c. because 1. Jeremy was now but very young and not at Jerusalem but at Anathoth the place of his Birth where he contended with the Footmen his Townsmen and Kinrded who would have kill'd him Jerem. 11.12 Whereupon he goes up to Jerusalem and there God tells him the Courtiers would be Rougher than his Kindred and asks him How could he Run with those Horsemen at the Court when the Footmen in the Country had wearied him Jer. 12.5 He began but to Prophesy in the 13th Year of Josiah Jerem. 1.2 and 2.6 Caussinus saith that Jeremy began to Prophesy at 15 Years old 2. Because Zephany had not yet appeared to be a Prophet at all being supposed to be Hezekiah's Grand-child He arose in the latter times of Josiah and Prophesied expresly against the King's Children Jehoahaz Jehoiakin and Zedekiah for their new-fashion'd new-fangl'd Apparel Zeph. 1.8 and the Eldest of these three was but 12 Years old at Josiah's 18th saith Dr. Lightfoot Mark 6. But those Messengers of the King were therefore sent to Huldah the Prophetess For 1. Souls have no Sexes in point of Holy Prophecy Male and Female are all one in God as they are in Christ Gal. 3.28 Tho God forbid Women the Ordinary Ministerial Function in the Church 1 Cor. 14.34 1 Tim. 2.12 yet Extraordinary Gifts God gave to the Female Sex according to his good pleasure both in the Old Testament as Miriam Exod. 15.20 Deborah Judg. 4.4 and Hannah 1 Sam. 2. and so in the New Testament as Anna Luke 2.36 Elizabeth and the blessed Virgin Luk. 1. and Philip's Daughters Acts 21.9 2. She was sent to here because the King's Matter required haste and this Huldah was at hand She dwelt in Jerusalem in the College ver 14. in Mishneh Hebr. as Deutronomy
20. hereby all beard their Doom Princes as well as People Mark 3. Jehoiakim had so Debauch'd his own Conscience that he falls into a Rage to hear this Divine Revelation This was the Ninth Month answering to the latter part of our November and the former of our December so 't was a Cold Season yet the King's Soul was colder than his Body for while he was warming the latter in his Winter-Chamber the former was cold and careless of calling upon God not at all countenancing and encouraging his People with his Presence who at this very juncture were now Cold and Empty Fasting and Praying in the Temple and had been hearing the word of God read to them by Baruch ver 20 21 22. Mark 4 No sooner had Jehoiakim heard two or three Columns read by Jehudi but he Tiger-like catches up the Penknife cuts this precious Piece in Pieces and casts it in to the Fire ver 23 24 yet neither the King nor those cursed Court-Parasites were afraid N. B. Jehoiakin's Father good Josiah had his Heart melted at the hearing of the Law 2 Chron. 34.27 but so had not this desperate degenerate Son of his who like a Frantick Person doomed those innocent Papers as it were to a double Death they must be both cut and burnt and he himself will be the Executioner Mark 5. Elnathan who had been too active before for the King in apprehending and executing Vrijah the Prophet Jer. 26.22 and now possibly touched with some remorse interceded with the King for the Rolls saving c. Jer. 36. ver 25. Notwithstanding this Intercession of Elnathan and his two Partners Delaiah and Gemariah Jehoiakim desperately runs on headlong to perpetrate that unparallel'd Impiety to destroy it and not only so but immediately in a rage sent his Serjeants to Arrest Jeremy and Baruch but the Lord hid them from the hands of his Blood Hounds ver 26. N.B. The Rabbins say God cast a Scotoma or Mist before their Eyes as Gen. 19.11 and 2 Kings 6.18 or God might provide for them an hiding Place in some honest Man's House as those Princes had advised them to do ver 19. which they might warrantably do when hunted for their precious Lives seeing there is no Fence but Flight nor Counsel but Concealment to succour an Innocent Subject against the Mad Fury of an enraged Soveraign Mark 6. Shall this Frantick King escape by Iniquity No verily God in anger casts him down Psalm 56.7 for here he is made to know as God's Word cannot be bound 2 Tim. 2.9 so nor can it be burnt or abolish'd by all the Tyrants of the World God will revive and preserve it Matth. 5.18 as he doth here ver 27 28. adding a most doleful Doom to this destroyer of it ver 29 30 31 32. In the new written Roll 't is said that his Successor should but sit on the Throne for three Months and some odd Days and that himself should have a most Infamous Funeral the Burial of an Ass threatned before Jer. 22.19 whereas his good Father Josiah both lived and died in Glory c. Remark the Sixth No Historical Passage is found Recorded in Scripture as precisely fixed upon either the third fourth fifth sixth or seventh Year of the Captivity The Story of Jeremy's setting Wine before the Rechabites is indeed said to be in the Days of Jehoiakim Jer. 35.1 but in what Year 't is not mentioned yet as the end of that Action is clearly express'd that their abstinence from Wine c. did shew their faithfulness to a Law of their Father to aggravate thereby the Jews falshood and faithlesness to the Covenant of their God so they tell the Prophet there ver 11. the Reason why they now had left their Tents and were come into the City 't was for fear of the Chaldeans and of the Syrians that join'd with them to invade the Land 2 Kings 24.2 which was the Army that came up against Jehoiakim when he rebell'd against the King of Babylon as is before noted at the Instigation of the King of Egypt Therefore this Relation of the Rechabites must be about the latter Years of Jehoiakim who in the eleventh Year of his Reign which Dr. Lightfoot reckons the eighth Year of the Captivity was Captivated kill'd and buried with the Burial of an Ass 2 Kings 24.2 5 6. 2 Chron. 36.5 6. Jer. 22.19 and 36.30 31. Ezek. 19.9 't is supposed from this last Scripture that the Chaldeans put an Iron Collar upon this Captive-King's Neck and fasten'd an Iron Chain at it to drag him to and fro at Pleasure which Chain was enough to change the Roaring of this Lion into the Roarings of a despairing miserable Caitiff This hard usage might soon kill this proud King and break his haughty Heart c. which being done and he Dead they cast his Corps out like Carrion into some by-Corner c. N.B. A Just Hand of God upon this wicked Prince that he who had made so many to weep by his squeezing so much Money out of them to please Pharaoh should have none to weep over him when Dead that he who had so stately a Palace in Jerusalem should now not have so much as a Grave to House his Carcase in but be in an infamous Manner thrown into a Ditch or on a Dunghil to be devoured by the Beasts of the Earth and by the fowls of Heaven Remark the Seventh The Scripture of Truth doth in the next Place relate the most remarkable Occurrencies As First Of the eighth Year of Nebuchadnezzar's Reign 2 Kings 24.12 which was likewise the eighth Year of the Captivity for there is a Synchronism betwixt them both being of one Time and running in Parallel Lines together then were three thousand twenty three Jews carried Captive to Babylon at Jehoiakim's Captivity Jer. 52.28 which saith it was done in the seventh Year This seeming Contradiction Grotius Vatablus and Dr. Lightfoot do reconcile saying First The Siege began in the latter End of the seventh Year and the City was taken in the beginning of the eighth Secondly In the same Year was the next Captivity of Jehoiakin or Jeconiah who reigned but three Months and ten Days of that Year as before he was no sooner on the Throne but Jeremy denounceth his Captivity and the fall of that earthly Kingdom of Solomon calling the Earth Earth Earth to hear the Word of the Lord Jer. 22.24 29 30. and thereupon foretelleth the Spiritual Kingdom of Christ one greater than Solomon Jer. 23.5 6. denouncing woes against those cursed Guides that hastened the Ruine of David's earthly Kingdom from thence to the End then it was that ten thousand out of the City and eight thousand out of the Country were carried Captive 2 Kings 24.14 to 17. and with them Mordecai Esth 2.6 and Ezekiel Ezek. 1.2 and 40.1 Thirdly In the ninth Year of the Captivity came Zedekiah to the Kingdom 2 Kings 24.17 to 20. Jer. 52.1 2 3. 2 Chron. 36.11 12 13. the
3.16 17. and Daniel fed upon his Faith as some read the Words Psalm 37.3 and made a good living out of it also for by the force of his Faith 't is said he so muzzled the Mouths of the Lions in the Den Heb. 11.33 that they had no Power to do Daniel the least damage so he lived by his Faith for he dyed not by them Mark 9. Such was the King's Care of Daniel and the Guilt of his own Conscience that he lay all Night as it were on a Bed of Thorns which suffer'd him not to sleep or rest ver 19. whereas sleep is a sweet Parenthesis intervening betwixt a Man's Toils Travels and Troubles attending each Day sufficient to the Day is the evil thereof Matth. 6.34 Man goes forth to his Work and to his Labour till the Evening Psalm 104.23 then God in Mercy to Man appointed the Night for Man's Rest and Refreshment but this poor desponding Darius though a mighty Monarch lay waking and watching all Night tossed to and fro 'twixt Hope and Fear and could not say with Lord Burleigh High Treasurer to Queen Elizabeth when putting off his Gown going to sleep he used to say to it Lye thou there Lord Treasurer I bid adieu to all State Affairs for this Night whereas this Carking King was glad to get up very early in the Morning as the Hebrew Word bishpharphara signifies and hastens to the Den with Perturbation saith the Chaldee not fearing the disfavour of his Currish Courtiers saith Calvin for his Grief had swallowed up his fear He runs to he satisfied c. Mark 10. Darius at the Den cry'd out with a deplorable Voice ver 20. far differing from the Voice of Daniel ver 21. Darius in a loud Lamentation asks Daniel Is thy God able to deliver thee c. 't was a commendable Question of Care and Love in Darius to Daniel the tenderest Father could have done no more to his dearest Son and 't is the more laudable here insomuch as it came from a Mighty Monarch to a Captive-Jew and Prisoner at Mercy Junius saith that Darius here doth highly commend both Daniel and the God of Daniel though he doth it but darkly declaring him to be a Potent but not an Omnipotent God he speaks doubtfully Is he able us solent increduli saith Calvin according to the Custom of Unbelievers Daniel Answers with an undisturbed Voice ver 21 23. praying for the King's Prosperity though thus prosecuted under his Government Calvin observes Daniel might deservedly rather have curs'd the King and complain'd of his Perfidiousness and Cruelty to his Grand Councellour c. saying Oh unconstant King had not God been a better Master to his Servant than thou art to me I might have perish'd for thee c. but my God whom as thou sayst I serve continually hath sent his Angel who Grotius saith was one of the Watchers Dan. 4.17 and who either shut the Mouths of the Lions literally or took away their hunger from them or made Daniel appear terrible to them saith Tirinus because by Faith I trusted in him Heb. 11.33 chusing rather to be cast to those Lions than to carry about a Lion in my Bosom an inraged Conscience as thou Darius now dost He acknowledges God the Author says Calvin and the Angel but the Minister of his Deliverance N.B. The Rabbins Riddle here is A Lion comes and delivers a Lion from the Lions meaning the Lion of the Tribe of Judah comes and delivers from those Lions Daniel as stout as a Lion c. Mark 11. The Motives and Procatarctick Causes of Daniel's Deliverance which were two 1. His Innocency ver 23.2 His Faith ver 24. 1. He had a double Innocency one toward God not in respect of his Person saith Polanus which he utterly denies Dan. 9.7 18. but in respect of his Cause for which I am thus condemned and therefore God hath thus asserted his own Glory and my Innocency not from any Merit of mine but from his mere Mercy saith Calvin speaking only of his Temporal not of his Eternal Salvation The other is toward Man I am no Rebel against thy Royal Authority O King as my false Accusers do accuse me for Obedience to Kings must be only in God saith Calvin and we must first fear God and then Honour the King 1 Pet. 2.17 2. His Faith in God hath been spoke to before no doubt but he prayed hard as David did Psalm 22.21 the Prayer of Faith is of great force believing God knows how to deliver his 2 Pet. 2.9 Remark the Last Is the Event of all which is manifold Mark 1. Darius was exceeding Glad that Daniel was delivered ver 23. Shagee Teeb Hebr. Vehementer latatus having now got a blessed Allay to his distracted Mind and troubled Conscience ver 18. He was much cheared that so good a Subject was saved c. Mark 2. Darius thus delighted immediately commands that Daniel should be drawn out of the Den of those fierce and fell Lions which was done accordingly ver 23. not staying for those Lords whose Seals were upon the Stone ver 17. for this Miracle had rais'd up the King's Courage and Resolution to disregard them and to make amends without them in what he had done amiss by their unjust Instigation besides Darius's Decree against Daniel was already Executed the Law was satisfied yet Daniel was delivered Mark 3. Daniel was drawn up out of the Den probably with Cords as Jeremy had been out of the Dungeon Jer. 38.12 N.B. This was a lively Type of our Lord Christ's Resurrection upon whom that furious Lion Death that can devour all Mankind could have no Power Acts 2.24 Rom. 1.4 Death could not possibly hold God-man c. Mark 4. Darius then commanded Daniel's Accusers to be cast into the same Den ver 24. Nec lex est justior ulla quam necis Artifices arte perire suâ These Lords digg'd a Pit for Daniel and now justly fall into it themselves This just Law of Retaliation the Lord oft observeth Psalm 7.15 16. and 9.15 16. Prov. 26.27 Eccles 10.8 Judg. 1.7 c. The King commanded this to be done out of his absolute Power common to these Eastern Kings yet his Wrath here was justly incensed the Miracle was so marvelous and the Guilt of the Malefactors so manifest that without any further Process or Examination he denounces the Sentence of Condemnation and commands immediate Execution Mark 5. Their Wives and Children were cast in with them ver 24. Calvin accounts this an Act of over severe Cruelty and seems to resolve it upon the Arbitrary Dominion of those Eastern Monarohs who used many barbarous Exercises therein yet simply he would not have this Act condemned Bullinger evidences the Equity of it by the like Judgments of God as in the Destruction of the old World of Sodom and of Amalek none were spared The like we read of Achan Josh 7.24 25. of Dathan and Abiram Numb 16.32 and of Haman who was
from the greater to the lesser ver 26 27. saying if none-such Solomon both for Wealth and Wisdom was drawn away by strange Wives unto strange Sins if this befel such a Green-Tree what may Dry Trees expect c. Remark the Second Nehemiah's Severity in special against one of the Sons of Joiada Eliashib the High Priest's Son ver 28. whom he banish'd for ever from all Civil Society either at Court or in the City This Priest is not named here but Wolphius out of Josephus calls him Manasses who Married Sanballat's Daughter N.B. Who being banish'd to Samaria Sanballat built him a fair Temple upon Mount Gerizim near the City Shechem and to keep him with his Wife made him the High Priest thereof Thus this Vile Apostate Brother to Jaddua the right High Priest who met great Alexander as before drew many other prophane Priests like himself and many People also who would not put away their strange Wives unto this Mock Temple of Sanballat and so became the first Founder of that deadly Feud and Sad Schism betwixt the Jews and the Samaritans so as there was no dealings between them John 4.9 Remark the Third Nehemiah in his Vezakarah lehem Hebr. Remember them O my God ver 29. turns the incorrigible of those Priests that hated to be Reformed over unto God to be punish'd by himself for polluting the Priesthood and prophaning the Covenant of that sacred Function wherein God had promis'd to give them an Everlasting Office Numb 25.12 13. 1 Sam. 2.30 Mal. 2.4 5. and wherein they had likewise reciprocally promis'd all faithfulness on their Part according to the Holy Rules God gave them Levit. 8.35 and 21.1 c. and 22.2 c. Vatablus saith here N.B. Wo to those Priests that should outshine all others in godly Patterns yet dare to debauch the People by their wicked Practices Corruptio optimi est pessima the sweetest Wine makes the sourest Vinegar and a wicked Priest is the worst of Mankind and woe to such prophane Priests whom God's People do thus turn over unto God to punish Remark the Fourth Nehemiah's purging the Priest-hood c. ver 30 31. Mark 1. He made all the Ministers of the House of God put away their strange Wives and the Children born of them as Chap. 9.2 and such as would not do so he forced them to forsake both the Temple and the Land of their Nativity lest they should corrupt others Mark 2. When he had purg'd away all the filth and rubbish from the Priesthood and made clean Work he sets all such as willingly Reformed in their several Stations appertaining to them in their sacred Function so caused the Priesthood to shine again as the Word here Tahar Hebr. ver 30. signifieth Mark 3. He prepareth the Wood-offering which saith Vatablus was the sacred fuel to nourish the Coelestial Fire to keep it always burning upon God's Altar And the first-Fruits likewise see Chap. 10.34 35. Grotius out of Josephus saith there was a solemn Day appointed to be observed in Memory of this Wood-offering call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. A bearing of Wood observing both a Season to cut it and a Season to carry it Remark the Fifth The most sweet Conclusion of the Old Testament History a sacred Sentence of his fervent Supplication Mark 1. Nehemiah had prayed before that God would remember those prophane Priests for evil ver 29. and now he shuts up his hole History with this pithy and pregnant Prayer for himself Remember me O my God for good ver 31. as he had done ver 15. and ver 22. and Chap. 5.19 wherein he doth not Brag or Boast of his good Deeds but only produceth them in his Prayer as blessed Testimonies of his Sincerity whereof he begs God's gracious acceptance he prays with so much Reverence as to God yet with so much Confidence as to his God c. Mark 2. This Devout Sentence in Nehemiah's last Supplication is the closing sweet-bit of the Old Testament-Times upon sacred Record for though the Book of Esther be set after this yet is it an History of many Years before this as is abovesaid As for the Prophets they all but the three Last lived before the Captivity Haggai and Zechariah prophesy'd while the Temple was in building Malachy when it was builded saith Mr. Pemble reproving mixt Marriages c. Mark 3. Learned Dr. Lightfoot excellently observeth that though the Scripture be utterly silent to express the number of the Years of the Reign of Artaxerxes Ahasuerus who was Husband to Queen Esther long before Nehemiah's last return to Jerusalem or of any of his Successors in clear Expressions so that we are not told how long he Reigned Yet the Scripture mentions Artaxerxes Darius his second Year Ezra 4.24 his fourth Year Zech. 7.1 his sixth Year Ezra 6.15 his seventh Year Ezra 7.8 his twentieth Year Neh. 1.1 and 2.1 and his thirty second Year Neh. 13.6 but how long he farther Reigned the Scripture gives no account no more than of the former Kings and here the Chronicle of the Old Testament-Times as to any express Terms endeth N. B. 1. It seemed good to the Holy Ghost as the Phrase is Acts 15.28 and to his sacred Penmen to Name some several Years of those Kings intending to continue the Scripture Chronicle until the City Jerusalem was compleated and the Temple thereof was compleatly Reformed and its Worship reduced to its Primitive Purity of the legal Priesthood and there to end the Church's Annals c. N. B. 2. The former of the two last Prophets namely Zechariah doth indeed Prophesy concerning the coming of Christ of his Riding upon an Ass Zech. 9.1 9. of his confounding the three Shepherds to wit the Pharisees Sadduces and Esseans and of his being Sold for thirty pieces of Silver Zech. 11.8 12. and of his Disciples to be scattered Zech. 13.7 and of divers Jews mourning over him whom they had pierced Zech. 12.10 as likewise of the City and Temple now restored to their pristine Beauty their second Destruction Zech. 11.1 c. because of their unbelief Though the Time of Zechary's prophesying be express'd as above yet have we no History of the Time between these Times N. B. 3. The latter of the two last Prophets namely Malachy concludeth his Prophecy Chap. 4. with an Exhortation to the Jews to study well the Law of Moses and the Old Testament and giveth them an Expectation of Elias's coming namely John the Baptist at the beginning of the New Testament Because after the Death of this Prophet Malachy the Spirit of Prophecy was to depart with this Malachy from the Jews and was a Stranger among them until the dawning of the Gospel 'T is true some Apocryphal Books were writ betwixt those Times but they all wanted the dictating of that Holy Spirit which was now departed N. B. 4. Malachy concludeth the Canonical Books of the Old Testament with a Prediction of Elias's the Baptist's coming and with a Threatning
Jews in Subjection and if possible to Suppress the Posterity of David or at least to keep them low forasmuch as it was a certain and believed Truth among the Jews that Messiah the Prince Dan. 9.26 should shortly come out of that Royal Family Even at that time the Great God commiserating the miserable Jews yea and all the whole Universe of mankind sent that bright and Morning Star his Son Christ into the World namely in the very Time when Herod the King was strutting about in his most Ruffling Grandeur Matth. 2.1 Dying Red his Royal Robes with the blood of his own People and when the Scepter was departed from Judah according to Jacob's Prophecy Gen. 49.10 and when the Church of the Jews was at the lowest ebb scarce four or fewer were found waiting for the Consolation of Israel Luke 2.25 yea and when among the poor Gentiles a plentiful Harvest of the Elect was now ready Ripe Matth. 9.37 Luke 10.2 John 4.35 even then came the Prince of Peace into the World when all was at peace through the World Remark the Fifth The fulfilling of Jacob's Prophecy Gen. 49.10 at this Time doth confirm our Christian Faith that Christ is come 1600 Years ago and it doth confute the Cavils of the Jews pretending still to have Princes of David's Line but these Pretences are meer Impostures seeing their Genealogies are perished their Tribes confounded and themselves holding no Scepter-like Sway in any Land where they lay scatter'd as Slaves in a manner Hated of all Mankind ever since their City and Temple was Destroy'd by Titus Vespasian which was an infallible Evidence that Christ was come and because they had Crucify'd him therefore an utter Desolation came upon them N. B. These are plain Truths 1. That Jacob foretold when once the Scepter came to Judah prevailing over his Brethren 1 Chron. 5.2 it should not depart from it till Shilo came as it had done from Levi in Moses from Benjamin in Saul and before that from other Tribes in the Judges c. 2. That David of Judah's Tribe began not to Reign till 656 Years after Jacob's Day but when once begun it should continue in David's Line till Christ came David's Son and the Lion of that Tribe Rev. 5.5 3ly Tho' in this Interval there was some Interruption of the Succession as in the 70 Years Captivity which was rather a Sleep than a Death of that Government yet after this Interregnum it awak'd and was Reviv'd in Zerubbabel of that Line as it had before him some Revivings in Jehoakin 2 Kings 25.27 and in Daniel of David's Seed Dan. 1.3 and 2.25 and 5.13 and in Nehemiah whom Eusebius affirms to be of Judah's Tribe 4ly From Zerubbabel it continued in Judah 270 Years until the Maccabees of Levi took upon them the Government as High-Priests and at last as Kings who might be saith Bouldac of Judah by their Mothers c. 5ly These Reigned till the Roman Senate thrust in Herod the Askalonite whom Menochius calls not a King but a Tyrant 6ly The Sanhedrim consisting chiefly of Judah lasted long after Herod retaining some Power till the Temple c. were Destroyed as appeareth from Matth. 23.34 John 18.31 and 19.7 Acts 5.17 and 7.59 and 9.1 2. and 23.5 See River Mede Helvicus c. Remark the Sixth Concerning this bloody Butcher Herod the Great Paraeus Claverius c. give this Narrative of his Tragical Catastrophe tho' this Tyger-like Tyrant was Magnificent in Buildings especially in Enlarging the Court of the Gentiles belonging to the Temple The Outward Work was eight Years in building 100 Cubits Long and 120 High with large Porches and Marble Pillars and the Inward Work was a Year and five Months more in Adorning it with Stately Ornaments within finishing it in the 28th Year of his Reign and nine Years before Christ Assumed the Temple of his Body in the Virgins Womb John 2.19 21. This shew of Piety the Hypocrite Herod made in the midst of his Matchless Impieties designing his good Deeds might expiate and outweigh his bad ones yet Divine Vengeance pursu'd him like a Blood-hound and at last did seize upon him Stigmatizing him with a black Brand of a most miserable Death the end of his most monstrous and matchless Life in all manner of Villanies For after he had been the Butcher of Hircanus his father-in-Father-in-law of Alexandra his mother-in-Mother-in-law of Mariamne his own Wife as above and of his two Sons Aristobulus and Alexander being falsly Accused by Salome his Sister and Antipater their Brother whom within five Days before his Death he Strangl'd for preparing Poison for his own Father And while Herod was thus raging against his own Bowels he hears of Christ's Birth which did so disturb him that in a Rage he mercilesly Butcher'd the Infants of Bethlehem c. this fill'd up his Ephah Tho' before he had escaped many Conspiracies yet now the heavy Hand of God smote him with a Phâenzy and with an horrible and loathsome Disease even of a complication of Maladies As 1. An Intolerable burning within his Breast that nothing could quench so that he was in Hell-fire before hand 2. A Dog-like Appetite which no Food could suffice 3. A most grievous Griping of the Guts 4. His Privy Parts so putrify'd that abundance of Worms were engendred and came crawling-forth from the lower part of his rotten Belly 5. Beside a most grievous Tormenting Flux at his Fundament 6. A most Violent Cramp over all the parts of his Body intolerable to Humane Nature 7. A short and stinking Breath loathsome to all about him He sent for Physicians from all Parts who prescrib'd Hot Baths of Calliroe for his Cure but finding no Ease thereby he sought to lay violent hands upon himself as he had done at that time upon his Wicked Son Antipater feeling his Torments still encreasing but at last his Rotten Body after a long Torture breathed out his bloody Soul in insufferable Extreamity leaving his Kingdom to his Son Archelaus Matth. 2.20 22. who shortly after was Accused by the Jews to Augustus for his Tyranny and misplacing the Mitre of the Pontificate upon worthless Priests for which he was Banish'd to Vienna Sic exit Tyrannus Tyranni filius six incipt Christus Dei Omnipotentis filius Herod goes off the Stage in a Stink and the sweet Saviour of the World comes upon it whose most Illustrious Life follows next to be Related in the New Testament Times Here End the Times of the Old Testament Laus soli Deo FINIS AN APPENDIX Containing some Animadversions upon Ezekiel's Temple and City described in his Chapters 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48 Remark the First The Time when Ezekiel did Prophesy must be diligently minded which may give some light unto the Mystical meaning thereof so abstrusely delivered And seeing this Observation of Time doth help to illustrate the dark Expressions of all the other Prophets also I Judge it Expedient to insert here a Table of the Times of all the
Man-Child newly born Rev. 12.4 Herod intended to worry Christ while he pretended to worship Him Mat. 2.8 This the Angel told Joseph in a Dream therefore bids him take the young Child and Flee into Aegypt ver 13. which they did ver 14. This was also together with his Bleeding Circumcision a part of his Passion for from his Cratch to His Cross Christ suffered many a little Death all his Life long Banishment is call'd in Law a Civil Death And here Christ was Banished betimes to bring back his Banished as 2 Sam. 14.13 not to the Paradise which was below out of which Adam cast us by his fall and which was destroy'd by the Deluge but to that Paradise which is Above which is our proper Country Heb. 11.14 16. and toward which we groan and aspire even with outstretched Necks as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies Rom. 8.19 let us here make a pause and ponder a while as Moses did at the Burning Bush Exod. 3.3 At this great Wonder of Christ's so early Banishment for which and for all his series of Sufferings the Prophet Isaiah calls Him a Man of Sorrows Isa 53.3 c. The long Journey and Irksome way This young Child with his Parents was to take from Judea to Aegypt lay through that vast and howling terrible and roaring Wilderness of Arabia Petraea Deut. 1.19 c 8.15 32.10 A Land very Barten full of Rocks Sands and Mountains Destitute of Waters and subject to many Dangers 1. From the perilous Sands which the violent Winds there blow up in the Face of Passengers with that violence that many Men and Beasts are suffocated thereby 2. From the Savage Creatures as wild Beasts Mark 1.13 Fiery Serpents Numb 21.6 which made the Soul of Israel to melt into Discouragement because of the way ver 4. 3. From the Saracens of Ishmael their Patronymick whose hand was against every man Gen. 16.12 who were the Inhabitants of that Wilderness and lived wholly of Robbing and Spoiling all that pass'd by that way 4. Beside all these It was a wayless Wilderness Therefore God made a way for Israel there Isa 43.19 by the Fiery Pillar which as the Rabbins say burnt up every bush levell'd all the Rubbish that hindred Israel's passage yea 't is now so pathless that Passengers are constrained to guide their Journey by a Compass as Mariners do at Sea 5. And a Waterless-way c. Note well Through this wast and woful Wilderness Joseph and Mary with the Child Jesus passed from Judea into Aegypt All exposed to Danger of being Suffocated with Sands of being devoured by Wild Bears Bores by Lions Leopards c. which greatly abounded in that place and of being Robbed if not Murdered of their Gold Frankincense and Myrrhe which the Eastern Sages had lately offered as an Homage and Viaticum to Christ by those Thieves that Infested the Wilderness There were they exercised with the want of Water of Meat and Drink and no doubt but their Rest and Sleep was troublesome enough in the midst of so many perplexing fears All these miseries did those two good Souls Joseph and Mary sustain from the beginning for the sake of their Son Jesus And N. B. Note well Why should we murmur at our sufferings for the sake of Christ seeing He hath told us that Through many Tribulations we must enter into the Kingdom of God Acts 14.22 Yea all that will live Godly in Christ Jesus must suffer Persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 and such are Blessed who are Reviled and Persecuted for his sake Mat. 5.11 1 Cor. 4.10 Acts 5.41 c. N. B. Note well 'T is matter of amazement also how those two poor Parents durst attempt such an hazardous undertaking with a Young Child being no better accommodated nor attended with either Guard or Guide Yet having the Lord's warrant for their way Hereupon they made haste and delayed not as David did Psal 119.60 and the same God that bid them go provided for them by his presence with them in the Wilderness brought them safely down to Aegypt and up again into Judea N. B. Note well 'T is a work of wonder likewise that Aegypt must be a Sanctuary of Safety to the Son of God which had been an house of Bondage to the Children of Israel Especially considering That when Christ came thither as some say All the Idols of Aegypt fell flat to the ground Isa 19.1 which must be an high Provocation to that Idolatrous Country But God can say effectually Let my Out-casts dwell with thee Moab Isa 16.4 and sure I am when Christ comes into the Heart the Idols there Ezek. 14.3 fall down Hos 14.8 CHAP. VI. FROM the foregoing Histories many more Remarkable Mysteries may be learned As 1. Christ humbled himself so low as Conception wherein we receive our first Tincture of sinful Corruption that he might become a compleat Saviour to us who are Conceived in Sin Oh how humble should we learn to be from Christ Mat. 11.29 and to be humbled for him as He was humbled for us be cloathed with Humility 1 Pet. 5.5 which is the Root Mother Nurse Foundation and Riband or String that tyes together as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies all those precious pearls the rest of the Graces if this string break they are all scattered yea it also keeps them all sweet for God As the lowest Vaults and deepest Cellars keep Wine in the briskest Flavor So humblest Hearts preserve our Graces in their sweet taste and relish c. Christ is call'd the Lilly of the Valleys Cant. 2.1 growing in the Lowly not in the Lofty Heart 2. Christ took upon him not only our whole Nature but also the frailties of it He took not the best of Man's Nature to wit that in the State of Innocency but the worst of it even our weaknesses c. This should teach us we must be contented to take not only the best but also the worst things for Christ Shame as well as Honour 3. Oh stand and wonder at this Born Babe of Bethlehem Did ever Man see a branch of the Tree Elder than the Root from whence it sprang Was it ever Heard off that a Child in the Womb should be the Maker of the World that an Infant was Father to his own Mother that Eternal Life began to live That the Antient of Days was a Babe not of an hour old that He whom the Heavens could not contain should be but a Span long That he who was from Eternity should come within the compass of Time And that he who was an Infinite Being should be comprehended in a finite place both in the Womb and in the World Behold this blessed bundle of Wonders c. 4. Augustin saith excellently Christ was born as a Child lived as an Angel Died as a Lamb Rose again as a Lion and Ascended to Heaven as an Eagle c. 5. Chrysostom wâll observeth that the Angel told no Christ's Birth to mighty Monarchâ
Money-Merchants being angry at his Interrupting their Gain urge him to work some Miracle that they might divert him from his enterprize of their Ejection This bastardly brood as Christ calls them for their degenerating from their forefathers Faith and Holiness Mat. 12.39 Seek after a Sign whereas they might have seen Sign enough in his so powerful ejecting of them as above in their Irresistible Expulsion Thus they maliciously pressed for a Miracle while they were under one yet Christ answere them obscurely because they were unworthy of plainness as Mat. 12.40 The Second Remark is Christ's answer here Destroy this Temple c. is the same in effect with that sign of the Prophet Jonas though that was a little more manifest for in the History of Jonas's lying three days in the Whale's Belly they might have found the Mystery of Christ's Death Burial and Resurrection But here Christ spoke darkly of the Temple of his Body John 2.21 which the Disciples themselves understood not till it was accomplished ver 22 and therefore these Cavillers through their Infidelity much less would believe him The Third Remark is Christ doth congruously call his Body the Temple because the Godhead dwelt bodily in it Col. 2.9 God dwelt personally in his body as he did Sacramentally in the Material Temple and as he doth Spiritually dwell in our hearts Eph. 3.17 The Tabernacle of Christ's Body was not made with hands Heb. 9.2 nor built by the power of Nature The Fourth Remark is Every man's Body is call'd a Tabernacle 2 Cor. 5.1 wherein the Soul dwelleth and the Temple wherein the Holy Spirit dwelleth 1 Cor. 6.19 and therefore we may not Harbour Lusts that defile God's Temple Money-Merchants c least Christ come in Anger and Scourge us with Scorpions c. The Third Passage of Christ's Publick Life which began at this first Passeover Reforming his Temple was the calling of Nicodemus John 3.1 2 3 c. The First Remark is This Nicodemus was one of the Judges of the Great Sanhedrim call'd a Master in Israel ver 10. This Chieftain of the Pharisees comes to Christ before his Departure from Jerusalem to become Christ's Disciple We read that many did Believe on Christ there when they say his Miracles John 2.23 though we find none he did then in Jerusalem save the Whipping out of those Money Merchants c. unless some were done which are not related Those Believers Christ Believed not for he knew the Inconstancy of their Hearts better than the Gardiner knows what Flowers he shall have at Spring because he knows the Roots Christ knew that their Faith was Fickle and Unfaithful as flowing only from a sight of his Miracles Therefore Christ would not Believe them though they pretended to believe in him ver 24 25. Yet Nicodemus the sincerity of whose Soul Christ saw was admitted to his Discipline The Second Remark is Though he was sincere yet this Master of Israel was notoriously Ignorant Especially in the Doctrine of Regeneration and of the Kingdom of Heaven These two points did perplex his mind John 3.4 9 10. The Pharisees and Philosophers are call'd Princes of this World for their Learning 1 Cor. 2.8 yet their Learning hung in their Light and Gospel Truths were Gibrish to them and puts Nicodemus upon his How can this be twice ver 4 9. Yet Christ insults not over his Ignorance but deals tenderly with him in his convincing instructions and not to disgust him he saith not Thou but a Man must be Born again thou or any other c. The Third Remark is Yet such a Proficient did this Nicodemus prove notwithstanding He was but a Night-Bird coming to Christ by Night for fear of the Jews John 3.2 7.50 and notwithstanding He was thus Ignorant believing no more as yet touching the Messiah but that he was a Prophet come from God that afterward he shews himself for Christ openly in the Sanedrim at the Council-Table saying doth our Law condemn any man before he be heard John 7.51 and again his Faith broke forth at Christ's Death as the Sun from under a Cloud bringing Spices about an hundred weight c. to embalm Christ's Crucified Body in Testimony of his Hope of a Resurrection John 19.39 40. As Nicodemus had broke up the Council with one word seasonably put in and prevented them for that time from attempting any thing against Christ John 7.50 51 52 53. where we find him so well resolved to own Christ that all the Seniors in the Sanhedrim could not Jeer him out of his Religion as the Devil doth too many at this Day So he is found publickly couragious in owning Christ at his Burial Joining therein with Joseph of Arimathea a Chieftain in the Civil State as he was in the Ecclesiastick yet both of them before were but secret Servants of Christ and jointly manifesting their love to Christ who had been so cruelly handled Now that blessed Seed which had so long lain under the Clods was sprung up above Ground The Fourth Remark is Here we have a clear comment upon that dark Text The first shall be last and the last first in comparing Judas with this Nicodemus Who was only a Night Professor and came to Jesus but by Stealth and in the Dark as if ashamed any should see him do so when at the same time Judas boldly owned his owning Jesus in the sight of the Sun c. Nicodemus was but a dull Disciple and a slow learning Schollar marvelling at those Mysteries of Godliness which Christ taught him in his School John 3.4 7 9 10. When Judas soon learnt his lesson became a forward Preacher and a famous Miracle-Worker with his fellow Disciples Mat. 10.1 2 3 4. Luke 9.1 2 6. c. though thus far Judas out stripped Nicodemus Riding upon the Fore-horse all this while yet at the long run when they both came to the upshot and toward the Race-end at the last Judas lags and betrays Christ in the Night when Nicodemus did faithfully profess Him in the Day c. both in John 7.50 and in John 19.39 He having good Blood could not long belye himself his sincere love to Christ was as fire that could not long lie hid no more than that of the true Mother to her Child when it was to be cut in pieces 1 Kin. 3.25 26. This Dastard Disciple did briskly bear up when bold Judas's false-fire dwindled into Hell-fire So that four properties in Nicodemus are very conspicuous though Learned yet was he 1. Sincere But 2. Ignorant And 3. Timorous Yet 4. Constant because Sincere c. The Fourth Passage of Christ's Publick Life after this transaction with Nicodemus hath relation to John Baptist's Imprisonment Jesus leaving Nicodemus departeth from Jerusalem into Judea where he setteth his Disciples to Baptize in his name whom those John Baptized as yet knew not John was Baptizing still in Aenon of Galilee John 3.23 and there presently having traversed Judea all along Jordan his Sun
manner should we gather up the very Ashes and Cinders of the precious Sufferings of our Saviour that grant Sacrifice for sin and lay them up in Holy Hearts as in a clean place as the Richest Records of our Redeemers love to us Ruminating upon them in our Minds till they have a kindly Influence upon our Affections fuming up and inflaming our loves back again to him As the Goldsmith will not lose the least fileings of his Gold but gathers all clean up to improve them so should we do here not losing the least Circumstance of Christs Sufferings whereof take this short Landskip and prospect after Sentence was Denounced against him by the Sanhedrim of Priests before they led him to Pilate 1. After passing the Sentence upon him he as one put out of all Protection and unworthy of any Benefit of Law is exposed to all Affronts and Abuses of the vilest wretches in the World who 1. Spit in his Face 2. Buffeted him with their Fists 3. Hoodwinked him 4. Beat him with Staves 5. With Diabolical Sarcasms bid him Divine who smote him c. Thus they Derided our Dear Redeemer as a fond Prophet that knew not his Smiters doing all this in the presence of the Priests their Masters who not only looked on and connived at this unheard of petulancy but doubtless did prompt their Servants on to act all this Villany and made much Sport and many a loud Laughter thereat insulting most Barbarously over him whom they had unjustly Condemned whereas Nature it self teacheth pitty to Condemned Persons and Prisoners looking upon them as Sacred things especially this Sacred one Holy Jesus should have been looked on as a most Sacred thing and such as by the Law of Nations ought not to be Trampled upon and Misused but rather to be Commiserated and prepared for Death Yet was it Ordained of God that Christ should suffer all these Injuries and Cruelties that he might as our Surety expiate our sin Oh! What must we be worthy of when he was Spitted on Buffeted Blind-folded and so Taunted for our sakes The Sacred Face of our Blessed Saviour was thus Defiled with those Villains-Slaver and defaced with their Bruitish blows that he might cleanse our Faces first formed in the Image of God but now Deformed by the Fall from the Filth of Sin He was content to be beaten with Staves that he might free us from the strokes of the mighty and heavy Hand of God 1 Pet. 5 6. And from those Fatal Scourges and Stinging Scorpions of Infernal Fiends N. B. Note well Let us learn from hence also such Christian patience from the Example of Christ when we fall under such Indiguities and Injuries mentioned Lam. 3.30 Isa 50.6 Mic. 5.1 The 2. Aggravation of Christs Sufferings in this Ecclesiastick Court likewise that all his Disciples who had promised as one Man to stand by him in his Suffrings Matth. 26.35 had all now forsook him and fled ver 56. Though there was no such need or danger to inforce them seeing Christ had Capitulated with the Enemy for their Safety N. B. Note well Thus he freeth all his Redeemed by his Death saying let these go away John 18.7 Yet notwithstanding their Promises of dying with him they shamefully stumbled at the Cross and left him to a wonder that he was left alone to tread the Winepress alone Isa 63.3 5. And which was worse as Judas had betrayed him so now Peter who had most presumptuously promised great matters c. had before the Morning denyed him and that upon a Surprize with Confidence with Impudence and with perjury N. B. Note well when the Devil had found him upon his own ground in the Company of Christs Enemies he gets him into his Sieve of Temptation and shaked him so sorely therein too and fro till he had like to have made Chaff of him had not Christ pray'd for him Luke 22.31 32. and vouchsafed a look of love towards him even while he was concerned himself before Caiphas in the grand case of his own Life N. B. Note well A Lamp newly blown out is soon lighted again not so if it remain till it harden Peter's Lamp was newly blown out by the Devil's blast but Christ's look of Love did immediately give Light and Life to it again Luke 22.60 61. the hardness he had contracted by his Sin was kindly Thawed by a look from the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 as a bank of Snow melteth away when the Sun of the Firmament looks with warm Beams upon it Thus Peter's hardened Heart did with this look of his Lord kindly dissolve into Tears and Tenderness He went out and wept bitterly ver 63. flevit mare dum flevit Amare He wept a Sea while he wept penitently N. B. Note well If so great an Apostle did thus foully fall what may befal such shrubs as we However Christ Jesus as old Job was forsaken of all his friends like the Brooks of Tema which in Rain swell but in Drought fail Job 6.15 16 17 c. When Christ was thus unjustly condemned in the Ecclesiastick Court by Cajaphas their Officers after all the despite aforesaid done to him led him away with a Rope about his Neck as was the custom of Condemned Persons unto Pilate the Roman President under Tiberius Caesar that he might not so much as Arraign and Condemn him over again which they had done already but rather that they might immediately execute him whom they had Condemned they designed that Pilate's Imploy should not be that of a Judge but only that of an Executioner for them But Pilate as bad as he was would not be thus Imposed upon nor act by an Implicite Faith doing the Office at the first of a good Judge though afterward he became an Evil one as the sequel of this Discourse will demonstrate Now follows Christ's Trial and Condemnation in the Political Court before Pontius Pilate in the Praetorium or Common-Hall at Jerusalem who acted well thus far as 1. To hear both parties first both the Accusers and the Accused John 18.29 c. 2. To defend Christ's Innocency against his accufing Adversaries Insolency ver 38. And 3. To Indeavour his Deliverance by a Release c. ver 39. But more of these particulars hereafter N. B. Note well Christ's Trial in the Civil Court not only before the President Pilate but also before King Herod Luke 23.6 7 c. hath these Remarks The first is The Impeachment or Indictment drawn up here against Christ where in these circumstances are to be considered 1. The Persons Accusing They were the Chief Priests c. that had passed Sentence already upon him in their own General Council All sworn Enemies against Christ because He and his Divine Doctrine Increased but They and Their Diabolical Traditions Decreased therefore They Envied Him which the blessed Baptist durst not do though he had some such like occasion and provocation John 3.29 30. and did Implacably prosecute him as thinking
not my self but my Surety Dyeth for me c. N. B. Note well This Surety for sinfull Man Heb 7.22 must dye the worst of Deaths such as had all these Aggravations the most Accursed the most Shamefull the most Painfull most Lingring and the most Open and Exposed Death Remark 1. The most Accursed Death whereof something is said before of all other Deaths Though Stoning Burning Sawing Asunder Slaying with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 were Torturing and Tormenting Deaths yet no Curse is Annexed by the Law of God to any one of them as there is to this of Hanging on a Tree Deut. 21.23 Gal. 3.13 So that Christ dyed the Cursed Death of the Cross to take away the Curse due to us and that we may be Blessed Oh! How should we wonder that he should Humble himself to such a Cursed Death Phil. 2.6 7 8. Did Peter wonder that he Humbled himself so far as to wash his Feet John 13.6 Sure I am we may much more at his Dying thus to Save our Souls and to pay all our Debts for us as Paul did for Onesimus Philemon ver 18. If he owe thee any thing put that upon my Account we are all Run-away Servants and have wronged our Lord much Christ saith I will pay all c. never forget that love in him Remark 2. The most shamefull and ignominious Death not only as he did Hang Naked on the Cross at which the very Heavens blushed and therefore was that Curtain of Darkness drawn over them that they might not behold his Nakedness but also as he was most rudely mocked by all sorts of Passengers and Spectators Yet he endured the Cross saith the Apostle and Despised the shame c. Heb. 12.2 Though Man's Nature be impatient of shame yet Christ shamed even shame it self as if it had been below him to take notice of it and as unworthy of any Observation in Comparison of his so Glorious a Design Hereby the most shameful Death that Saints can be put to is Sanctified to them They that dye in Faith do all dye in a Bed of Honour Heb. 11.2 13. Remark 3. The most Painfull and Dolorous Death This must be so because he was 1. Sore Racked when his Hands were Nail'd wide asunder upon the Head-post and his Feet wide asunder also upon the Foot post not as Papists falsely Picture Christ in their Crucifixes with one Nail only in his Feet whereas two Nails were necessary to Nail his two Feet unless they do absurdly suppose that one Foot only was fast and the other loose but if both were Nailed one upon another according to their Images then the Souldiers could not break both the Leggs of the Thieves but only the outmost because one of them if so lay upon the other besides where shall we find if so the five Wounds of Christ so much spoke off by both Antient and Modern Authors The Popish Picture whereof a great Jesuit was the first Founder Represents Christ with one only Nail in his Feet placed one upon the other Then our Lord had said Amiss in saying to his Disciples behold my Hands and my Feet Luke 24.39 and to unbelieving Thomas behold the print of the Nails c John 20.27 If both his Feet had not been Nailed upon the lower overthwart wide asunder as his side was pierced with the Spear c. This is the 1. Evidence that Christ's Death was exceeding Dolorous and Painful being so extreamly Racked both in his Hands and Feet forcibly stretched wide asunder each from other to the utmost straining of all those Joints 2. Which is the 2d Evidence his four Wounds with the four Nails were made in the Hollow of his Hands and Feet which shews that Christ suffered most Exquisite Torments in those most Sensible Parts being quickest and fullest of Sense as they are fullest of Sinews that as Anatomists Demonstrate all make their meeting together in those places this must needs be most unexpressibly painfull especially in so fine a Body as God had fitted him with Hebr. 10.5 Undoubtedly of the finest Constitution God made his Sons Body that was to be joyned with the Deity and was to be the grand Expiatory Sacrifice for the sins of the World Remark 4. The most Lingring Death those Malefactors whom the Romans Crucified commonly remained many days alive upon the Cross they were two or three days at the leaft a dying Therefore were the Souldiers sent to dispatch those three that were here Crucified by breaking their Leggs that they might not hang so long as was usual because it was the preparation for the Seventh day Sabbath which began at three a Clock on that Afternoon an High Day not only as the Sabbath but also one of the Seven Passover days John 7.37 19 31 32. And this would not consist with the Solemnity of that double Sabbath to have them Roaring under their Tortures therefore their Law provided contrary to the Roman Custom that their Bodies should not Remain all Night upon the Tree but Bury them that Day that their Land might not be Defiled Deut. 21.23 otherwise it was a Lingring as well as a painfull Death a Death that might have lingred and lasted many Days Praestat Semel Mori quà m semper metuere sentire Mortem 'T is better to dye at once than to dye by Inches and to lye long under the smarting Sense and Horrour of a protracted Dying 'T was the Language of a bloody Beast to a Martyr thou shalt not only dye but thou shalt feel thy self a long time to be a Dying The Cruelty of the Cross the weight of the Body hanging by the Hands till Death and practised by the Roman Tyrants upon the Christians was so Inhumane that good Constantine the Great Abolished it out of the Empire never to use it more c. Remark 5. The most Publick Open and Exposed Death not like the fore-runner John Baptist's Death whose Head was taken off privately in Prison without any more ado or observation But Christ's Death was Apparent to be seen Those cruel Crucifiers of Christ do daringly outface not only the Sun of the Firmament but also the God of Heaven both with this Execution and with their preparations to it For 1. Their causing Christ to bear his own Cross till he tyred which comported not with their hast for his Execution to Golgotha 2. Their throwing the Cross upon the ground there in order to its Erection while all requisites were prepared 3. Their drawing forth all their dreadful Instruments for their Crucifying cruelty 4. Their stripping Christ of his own wearing Apparel that he might dye naked c. 5. Their laying his naked Body upon the Cross as it lay along with his Face forward on his Back 6. Their stretching out his Hands and Feet with their utmost strength as upon a Rack of the Spanish Inquisition 7. Their Nailing his Hands and Feet thus extremely Racked out to the Upper and Lower overthwart of the Cross And
Feast might be able to Read and understand it in some or other of those three Tongues and of one Tendency to wit for the Honour and Glory of Christ Crucified and not either for the Vindication of the Justice of the power Condemning which was not a little to Pilate's own prejudice in his Reputation and Injustice or for the Shame and Disgrace of the party Condemned as is usual in other Superscriptions fixed upon Dying Malefactors But this however it was intended as an Accusation to brand Christ falsly with the Calumny of usurping an Earthly Kingdom Assuredly tended much for his Glory seeing he was indeed Jesus the Saviour and he was indeed a King more especially of the Jews and the True Israel of God Thus the Mouths and Hands of Wicked Men are so overpow'red by the Omnipotent Jehovah that all is turned to the Honour of Jesus which they design for his Dishonour and the very Title upon his Cross devised to shew the Crime for which he was Crucified becomes no less than a Crown of Glory to Christ beside This Inscription being written in Hebrew Greek and Latin made an open and publick Proclamation to all the Knowing and Learned Men in all parts of the known World that our Lord Dyed as a Faultless Man and altogether Innocent even in the Judgment of Judge Pilate himself who had so oft Absolved him before and now could fix no Slanderous Superscription upon his Cross save this that had such a Divine and Convincing Truth in it without any foul Reflection or Real Fault at all And Lastly By this Title thus writ in those three Tongues our Lord hath Sanctified those three Learned Languages upon his Cross so that the Hebrew Greek and Latin may be Holily Studyed Learned and Improved by Holy Men for which they ought not to be upbraided with Learning the Language of the Beast c. The 2d Sign of Christ's Triumph over Death was the Conversion of the Thief it being the first Fruits of the Power and Efficacy of Christ's Death before he was actually dead and the price of Redemption was fully paid that Vertue should flow from Christ's Death before he dyed even such Soveraign Vertue as not only to Save this Penitent now but also all the Old Testament Saints before he was in the Flesh as the Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World Revel 13.8 in God's Decree and in the Types of the Law this was the Antitypes Signal Triumph The Third Fourth Fifth and Sixth Signs of Christ's Triumph over Death were 3. The Suns Eclips 4. The Rending both of the Vail and of the Rocks 5. The Earthquake 6. The opening of the Graves in all which Works our Lord proclaimeth himself the Mighty Lord of Heaven and Earth the Sun of Righteousness when he was even going down under the Earth and setting from the Worlds sight had still a Triumphant power over the Sun the Firmament and could draw a Curtain of Darkness upon its Splendour at Noon time And as he then did shew the signs of his Triumph over the Heavens so much more at that time likewise over the Earth for then as Lord of the Temple he comes suddenly into his Temple in his Triumphant power Mal. 3.1 And Rends the Vail of the Earthly Temple from the top to the bottom yea and Extends his Rending power to the firmer Rocks of the Earth nor is this all but he shakes the very Foundation of the whose Globe of the Earth shewing himself to be the Lord of it as well as of Heaven and causing both of them to do Homage to him their Lord and Soveraign For as the Heavens here like those Seraphims Isa 6.2 covered their Faces with a Vail being dazled with beholding his Invisible Glory now dying oââe Cross 1 Pet. 1.12 So the Earth Trembled at his presence feeling even then the power of its Omnipotent Creator Moreover to shew more fully a sign of his Triumph over Death and the Grave his Death opened the Graves of others before he went down into his own Grave His Death was the Death of Death it self Hos 13.14 and swallowed up the Grave in Victory 1 Cor. 15.54 55. The Seventh and last sign of Christ's Triumph was the Centurions Testimony together with that of the Souldiers c. Matth. 27.54 Mar. 15.39 Luke 23 47.48 Now when the Centurion and many more People saw the Wonders wrought by our Dying Redeemer these wonders wanted not their Wonderful Effects for 1. The Captain of the Guard this Centurion was wonderfully wrought upon by those wrought wonders insomuch that he Glorified God by confessing the Truth saying This was certainly a Righteous Man this was surely the Son of God And 2. The Pagan Souldiers with their Captain were convinced that such Wonders could not be wrought by one that was only a meer Mortal Man but as that Mighty Monarch and Pagan Emperour Nebuchadnezar saw something of the Glory of the Son of God Dan. 3.25 So those poor Pagans got some glimmerings of Christ's Glory when the blind Priests and Learned Rabbies of the Jews were so stupified that their Seared Consciences had no Sense or Conviction at all And 3. All the People that came together to that Sight beholding the things that were done Smote their Breasts and returned Luke 23.48 They Smote their Breasts as the penitent Publican did Luke 18.13 being now awakened by those Wonders and smitten with their own Guilt in giving their consent to the Crucifying of Christ and so furious was this Reflection upon themselves that out of Revenge and Indignation against themselves as 2 Cor 7 11. They would have smitten their own Heinous sin could they but come at it when they thus as by his Word when he is pleased to speak in and by them and causeth Providences to become Ordinances to us as here by those works of Wonder 2. There is much more hope of gaining poor Pagans and such as never yet had the means of Grace and of winning them over to God and Godliness than of convincing Learned Heads that have wicked Hearts and such as have blown upon the Gospel 3. So free is Christ's Love that while sinners are giving Death to him he is Handing out Life and Salvation to them To all these Seven signs of Christ's Triumph may be added the double sign which the Wound made in his Dead Body upon the Cross by the Souldiers Spear John 19.34 powred forth even the Water and Blood as a Twofold Witness that not only he was now Really Dead but also that he was the Grand Sacrifice which had now Expiated the sins of the World and now had paid the full price for sinful Mans Redemption according to that Eternal Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the Foundation of the World Though the Testimony of the Centurion c. be Recorded by all the three former Evangelists and not by John yet this Testimony is Recorded by John only and by none of the other so
brought Light out of Darkness Gen. 1.2 3 4 5 c. Even so did Christ upon the same Day draw his Redeemed People out of that horrible Tohu Va-Bohu or confusion through the Fall out of an estate worse than nothing and brought Life and Immortality to light by the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 By the Power of his Resurrection revealed therein The 2d Reason was to transfer the Legal Sabbath of the Seventh Day to the Evangelical on the First Day because 1. The Old Creation-Sabbath could not hold congruity with this New Creation by Christ who came now to Create New Heavens and a New Earth so as the former should not be remembred nor come into mind Isa 65.17 2 Pet. 3.13 Yea to make all things new Rev. 21.5 c. 2. Nor could it seem any other than Incongruous that this Day of our Lord's Resurrection which began a New Kingdom to wit Christ's Kingdom of the Gospel should pass away into the Old Sabbath that had for its Basis or Foundation the Remembrance of the World's Creation as well as of Israel's Deliverance from Egypt c. And 3. It must be judged very convenient that a peculiar Sabbath should be given to Christians that they might be distinguished from the Jews as they were by their peculiar Rites from the Pagans The 3d Reason was We read in Scripture of four Terrible Earth-quakes the first at the promulgation of the Law of Moses Exod. 19.18 the second was at the Death of our Redeemer the third was at his Resurrection and the fourth shall be at the Day of Judgment when the Law before given shall then be required How can it rationally be rejected that this double Earth-quake at Christ's Death and Resurrection within three days each of other to signifie the shaking of the whole World in both Judaism and Paganism by the Kingdom of the Gospel should not shake the Sabbath from off its old foundation upon a new one especially considering how 't is said I will once more shake not only the Earth as at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.18 but also the Heavens Hag. 2.6 Heb. 12.26 So that there should be a wonderful change both in Church and State and as the Earth-quake at Christ's Death did rend the Vail of the Jewish Temple from top to bottom whereby the Sabbath so far as it was Jewish as well as Sacrifices and Ceremonies were all unbottomed so the Earth-quake at Christ's Resurrection did shake it again unto and upon a new bottom in respect of the Morality and Perpetuity of it For 't is more than probable that as the first famous Earth-quake at God's giving the Law by the Hand of Moses and by the Disposition of Angels Acts 7.53 Gal. 3.19 made such a mighty change and the last at Christ's judging the World by the Law and by the Gospel too will make the greatest change of changes Even of this present evil World into that to come So the two middle Intervening famous Earth-quakes especially being so contiguous touching almost each other as it were and being within the space of thirty six hours one of another so that the Earth had got but a very short rest from the first Convulsion but presently it falls into another quaking fit must necessaily produce this wonderful Alteration seeing they did so nearly conjoin their influences to effect it The 4th Reason of this change of the Sabbath is that Christ's Resurrection was the first Degree or Step of his state of Exaltation whereby he became from the form of a Servant to be an Exalted Prince Phil. 2.7 8 9. Acts 5.30 31. The Lord of All Acts 10 36. and Lord over All Rom. 10.12 yea more particularly the Lord of the Sabbath Mat. 12.8 Though the Son of God by his Incarnation became the Son of Man yet did not this diminish his Divine Authority as he was the Second Person of the God-head and therefore wanted no power to maintain the Authority of the Fourth Command and to appoint any one day of the seven according to the pleasure of his Soveraign Will for the observation of the Command touching Sabbath-Day Duties seeing he is Lord even of the Sabbath and the Moral necessity lies in this point that one day of the seven must be sanctified duly to the Lord and sure I am it only is the Soveraignty of this Lord of the Sabbath to chuse his own out of the seven days for his Service that the Son may be honoured with the Religions Remembrance and Holy observation of his first Resurrection day as the Father till then had been honoured with the like Devotion upon his first Resting day from the work of Creation and he that thus honoureth not the Son by despoiling him of his due day and duty himself saith Honours not the Father at all John 5.23 The 5th Reason is The Emphasis and Extraordinary Accent that the Holy Scriptures put upon Christ's Resurrection as of highest Importance to Man's Salvation For the Great Truth of Christ's Resurrection upon which the observation of our Lord's Day is grounded the word of God gives greater confirmation of than of other Gospel Truths As 1st 'T is confirmed by Figures and Significant Types to wit 1. By Adam sleeping while Eve the Mother of all the Living was formed ex ejus latere and taken out of his side then the Man awaked So the Second Adam fell asleep and out of that large Wound in his side came forth the Church the Mother of us all Gal. 4.26 then He as God Man awakened 2d By Isaac who was bound upon the Altar to be burnt as a Sacrifice but freed from Death by the Angel and restored to his Father who reckoned God raised up his Son as from the Dead Heb. 11.19 Accordingly it was with our Isaac Jesus c. 3d By Joseph who was shut up in Prison where the Iron entered into his Soul Psal 105.18 as the old Translation reads it and then by a mighty hand of God he was restored to his Father with great Joy So it was with Jesus this Joseph our Brother c. The 4th Figure was By Samson whom the Philistines thought they had secured safe enough when they had him inclosed in Gaza a City with Walls and Gates but he rose up before it was day light plucks up the Posts and Gates of the City and carried them away upon his Shoulders to the top of an Hill Judges 16.3 Even so it was with our Saviour whom the Chief Priests thought they had fast enough in a sealed and guarded Sepulchre But he stronger than Samson raised himself up and by his Irresistible power removed all obstructions carrying the Gates of Death and Hell which could not prevail against him Mat. 16.18 away with him c. The 5th Figure is by Jonah a figure that Jesus made of himself as to his Resurrection who was raised up out of the Whale's Belly which Jonah calls the Belly of Hell Jon. 2.2 So our Jesus was raised out of
Pleasures He was but once at a Marriage-feast he is now Risen and Ascended above them sometimes we read our Lord wept but we never read that he did so much as once laugh 3. Nor in dead Treasures He sat but once over against the Treasury he is now Risen c. 4. Nor in Ease and Idleness He once slept upon a Pillow in the Ship he is now Risen c. The Spouse could not find him by night on her Bed nor in the broad ways of the World Cant. 3.1 2. 5. No nor in the perfection of Humane Mortality for he is Risen and Ascended c. 3dly That we Rise up and Ascend with Christ to Newness of Life Rom. 6.4 from Prophaneness to Piety this is to have part in the first Resurrection Rev. 20.6 awakening out of sin and living unto God 4thly That we labour after an Experimental Knowledge of the power of Christ's Resurrection Phil. 3.10 and of his Ascension also this we do if we cannot be content to be colââââd careless in our Devotion without finding our hearts burning within us while he talks with us in the way of our Duty Luke 24.32 beyond the reach of formality we may live by a form but we cannot die by a form we must feel the exceeding greatness of his power which worketh mightily in his Redeemed Eph. 1.19 making all his Saints heavenly-minded ascending up to him who is Ascended like Pillars of Smoke Cant. 3.6 and drawn up after him John 12.32 Cant. 1.3 and Col. 3.1 as not being wedded to worldly things 5ly That we purifie our selves 1 John 3.3 to be prepared for our own Resurrection and Ascension which we hope for by vertue of our Redeemer's The fourth is a word of Comfort 1. Our Hope may hang the faster and firmer for obtaining a better Resurrection and an happy Ascension because of the two grand Pawns and Pledges we have to assure us of both As he our Head is not only Risen which cannot but Raise the Body also for Christ accounts not himself compleat without his Church which he calls his fulness c. Eph. 1.21 22. but he is also ascended so must draw up John 12.32 his whole Body even the little Toes or least Members thereof that they may be with him to behold his Glory c. John 17.24 but likewise he hath taken our Nature with him into Heaven and hath sent his Spirit down to us upon Earth Our Flesh is above and his Spirit is below this is a double Earnest 2ly May we but be able to say in the Witnessings of the Holy Ghost that the Lord Christ hath raised our Souls up to the life of Grace we then need not doubt but he will also raise up our Bodies to a life of Glory and not only our Souls shall ascend to him at our death but they shall be ânited again to our Bodies at the last day and shall both together be with him in Glory for ever If we have experience of a Spiritual Resurrection and Ascension in our Souls This doth strongly confirm our Faith that it shall be corporal also Eph. 5.14 1 Cor. 15.32 34. Ro. 6.4 11. Phil. 4.20 1. Th. 4.14 Col. 3.4 3dly The Soul cannot but be without comfort till Christ the Comforter come and appear to us as to Peter Luke 24.34 who had wept bitterly Luke 22.63 Now where-ever Christ is he will appear sooner or later he cannot be hid Mark 7.24 He appeared personally to the Patriarchs as he did to his Disciples but now to us spiritually Matth. 28.20 whereof we should make good proof and then may we hope he will appear to us gloriously at the last our Faith is supported both by Evidence and by Influence from these things All fruits were unholy till the first fruits were heaved Levit. 23.11 Rom. 11.16 All his Redeemed have a Quietus est or Acquittance virtually by Christ Risen and Ascended Rom. 5.18 and 4 25. but it passeth actually upon us when Christ appeareth savingly to and in us c. 4thly If Christ have led us forth as far out of the World and Sin as Bethany he will assuredly bless us as he did his Disciples Luke 24.50 51. at his last farewel Thus Isaac blessed Jacob but he first felt him Gen. 27.12 21. and if he hath blessed us we shall be blessed as Jacob was but take heed we go not about to cheat him for so shall we bring a curse and not a blessing We may know we are right Adopted Children if we have clean hands a pure heart and an holy life then have we the Lord's blessing Psal 24.3 4. and this is the Sugar which will sweeten the bitter Cup of our Crosses and Curses from an evil World the comfort of Christ's Spirit the feeling of his favour and the pardon of our sins c. 5thly 'T is our great comfort to consider Christ ascended as our common Representative with all our Names writ upon his Breastplate Exod. 28.29 Others indeed ascended as Enoch in the time of Nature and Elias in the time of the Law as well as Christ in the time of the Gospel but none ascended as our Lord did Note For 1. They ascended before Death seized upon them so did not Christ 2. They ascended by the power of another as Elias by a fiery Chariot c. but Christ by his own power 3. They made no way into Heaven for any body else but Christ did for all his c. Heb. 10.20 Note He did not shut the door as Lot did when he had taken in the Angel Gen. 19.10 but left a broad door open for all his Members 4. They could not work Miracles in Heaven as they had done on Earth but Christ could send his Spirit down to his Disciples c. 5. They went up suddenly but Christ leisurely that his Disciples might the better behold and believe it and that we may not expect to go up to Heaven in a Whirl-wind but gradually as Israel did to Canaan by 42 Removes The Righteous are scarcely saved 1. Pet. 4.18 Hard travel must help to Heaven 6thly 'T is no less our comfort to have Christ's Spirit Rom. 8.9 11. and witnessing with our spirits verse 15. that the Lord is risen indeed in us and hath appeared to us Luke 24.34 'T is an infallible sign that we are Simons Saints true believers for we find not that Christ after his Resurrection appeared once to any one under the real Denomination of an Unbeliever Thomas tho' Unbelieving yet was no Unbeliever not to any of the Chief Priests Scribes and Pharisees not to Pontius Pilate nor to King Herod c. For these reasons 1. To teach us that his Kingdom was not of this World John 18.36 2. That his Kingdom did not depend on or stood need of humane Patronage 3. Nor was it to come with Worldly Pomp or outward Observation Luke 17.19 20 21. John 20.29 4. That those Kill-Christs and Contemners of Grace and Mercy might begin to taste of the
for working such a notable Miracle as all the Countrey rang of yet loth they were to seem to be so Therefore consult they how to palliate it before men with whom they valued their own Credit more than keeping a good Conscience towards God or the Salvation of their own or others Souls 2. The Concomitants when they had thus conferred in this Cabal about finding out the best Expedient for stifling the Gospel the Result of clubbing their Wits together was to lay their thteatning Charge upon the Apostles 1. Not to Preach publickly or privately in the Name of the Lord Jesus Nor 2. To Pray in his Name Nor 3. To work any more Miracles by it Thus those Unjust Judges pretended to be so far good-natur'd as to pass by the former fault provided the Apostles would promise to do so no more but be bound to their Good-behaviour for time to come yet intended by this principal piece of Policy to keep the People in Ignorance most mischievously lessening their Light as Cheats use to do that Spectators might more easily be gulled and beguiled by their Legerdemain-Tricks without discovery verse 16 17 18. Both Peter and John agreed in one and the same Answer as being acted by one and the same Spirit saying We are not concerned at your Threats and Edicts nor solicitous what will best bring us off at present out of your hands but we do appeal to your own Consciences whether God will excuse us If we against his Commands do obey yours Will ye bear us harmless against the Woe God denounceth against us if we Preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 Ye command us that which is morally impossible unless our Tongues were cut out c. verse 19 20. They were now filled with the new Wine of the Spirit and their Vessels therefore must either vent or burst See Jer. 20.9 Psal 116.16 and Acts 17.16 This Authority of God being thus opposed to Man's these Rulers were over-ruled to dismiss the Apostles not from any sense of their own Sin or dread of Divine Wrath but for fear of losing the People's Favour verse 21. God used this means to Restrain these Ruler's Rage c. 3dly The Consequents hereof 1. The Apostles thus marvelously delivered and dismissed Return to the Church and relate to them their marvelous Deliverance v. 23. incouraging them to hope for the like Salvation in the like service and suffering 2. This occasioned the Church's Prayer in Joint-Communion Wherein God's Omnipotency in Creating and Governing the World doth afford their first comfort against their present sufferings and future also verse 24. This Master-controuler will manage all for his own Glory and his Church's good Rom. 8 28. Then do they apply the Prophetick Oracle of David Psal 2.12 to their own State at this juncture Act. 4.25 26 27 28. shewing what a meer madness it is in Men whether Jews or Gentiles to oppose Christ for he will prevail mangre the Malice of angry Men and inraged Devils Hence the Psalmist begins that Psalm with an abrupt Leâââd or why in an angry Interrogation as if he had said What are ye all mad ye many and ye mighty to attempt a Design whereof ye can render no good Reason nor ever expect any good success c Then they petition that God above would behold Men's threatnings below c. Act. 4.29 and that Christ might magnifie himself not them both by their Oracles and Miracles verse 30. The effect of it was a gracious Answer from Christ testified both by an Earthquake and a fresh Effusion of the Spirit verse 31. Note Thus the Gospel grew by opposition and would do so now were we but awakened by our Dangers to a more fervent praying as they were here The Conclusion is the present State of the Church 1. In its Teachers many Miracles unrecorded were wrought by them beside their Magnanimity in Preaching 2. In the Hearers both Unanimity as if one Soul had moved all the Bodies of that Multitude and Liberality in contributing the Manner how the Matter how much and the End for what use verse 32 33 34 35. more particularly in Barnabas verse 36 37 Many Believers lived far from Jerusalem which was shortly to be destroyed therefore this Act was peculiar to this time and place 3. Great Grace was upon all verse 33. as if dropp'd down from Heaven both gratis data gratum faciens that Grace freely given and that also which makes truly gracious shining forth in the carriages and countenances in the speeches and actions of both Apostles and Auditors so that all call'd them blessed c. Isa 61.9 c. CHAP. V. Of Ananias and Saphira 's Sin and Death THE Church is ever like the Land of Canaan which was a Land of Hills and Valleys Deut. 11.11 So is she sometimes up and sometimes down now abased and now exalted by the turning Wheel of Providence Now that Envious One the Devil envying the great Grace which gave a great Grandure to this primo primitive Church began to sow his cursed Tares The Perils and Impediments of this growing Gospel-Church became now twofold 1. Internal and 2. External 1. The Internal was the Hypocrisie and Perfidiousness of Ananias and Saphira in their committing Sacrilege The matter and form of the sin of these two Sacrilegious persons were that they both Man and Wifâ conspired to defraud the Church of part of the price of their sold Possession c. Acts 5.1 2. The Adjuncts of this Sacrilege wherein is comprehended the punishment of it are expressed by their Quality upon the Offenders and by the Effects in the Church The Quality of the Punishment is described 1. Upon Ananias the Husband whom Peter first accuseth for lying at the instigation of the Devil and in defiance of the Holy Ghost verse 3 4. and then for Theft which he also aggravates from his own propriety by right of Law therein verse 4. whereupon follow the convicted Man's sudden Death verse 5. and after that his immediate Burial v. 6. which struck all the Auditors and Spectators with a dreadful Awe after verse 10. Then 2. Upon Saphira the Wife whom the over-ruling hand of God brought in at that juncture when all these things had happened to her Husband verse 7. She upon examination confesseth the deed verse 8. for which she is condemned verse 9. and immediately executed verse 10. This produced wonderful Effects as those without the Church wondered at and magnified this Discipline so those within were marvelously strengthened and the Church by these and other Miracles wonderfully increased verse 12 13 14 16. The Remarks and Mysteries held out in all those Histories thus analysed may more distinctly and particularly be thus amplified and inlarged upon That concerning Anania's Story concerning his sin and punishment for it hath this 1st Remark relating to his Name the same with Jer. 28.1 which signifies the Grace of God so Canan-Jah signifies in the Hebrew Language Conveniunt rebus nomina saepe suis
suppose that City to be built upon that very plat of ground where Cain murdered his Brother Abel and bloody Saul would have dip'd this Damascus of a deeper Dye by acting in the Spirit of old Cain to shed the blood of many new Righteous Abels there N.B. Oh stand and wonder how Christ suffered this Mad-man to march end-ways without any Disturbance for five whole days together and for the middle of his sixth day while he was hoping to pepper the poor Professors of Christ in Damascus Object But it may be here demanded What had the High-Priest to do in Damascus which had a King of its own over it 2 Cor. 11.32 and a Deputy-Governour also Answer the first Though the Romans had subdued Judaea Syria c. yet they suffer'd the Jews both at home and abroad in the places of their Dispersion where they had several Synagogues whom they still styled Brethren Acts 22.5 to live according to their own Law and Religion whereupon the High-Priest as Prince and President of the Sanhedrim might judge of any Jews Crime and Imprison c. Though this Council had not power to determine in matters capital which the Romans reserved unto themselves as also to pronounce the Judicial Sentence of Death and the power of publick Execution as is clear in Christ's Caese who was Crucified by Pilate's power Answer the second Hereupon this Plenipotentiary Persecutor carries his Credential Letters to this place taking along with him a great many Sergeants and Bailiffs to Arrest the Christians in that City that he might bring them bound to Jerusalem Acts 9.2 because he feared those Dissenters would find too much favour among those Gentiles had they been Tried in their Courts and because it was impossible a Prophet should perish in any place but in Jerusalem Luke 13.33 That City must fill up the measure of its iniquity Matth. 23.32 And when her Ephah was full then was she to be Ruined and removed Zech. 5.6 8. and 11. This Cutting Commission from the Soveraign Sanhedrim Saul was to deliver to the Deputy-Governour under King Aretas who was now as Josephus saith warring against King Herod for putting away his Daughter and taking Herodias to Wife in Aretas his Daughter's stead and those Pestilent Informers could easily gain the Governour to be on their side to assist them by slandering the Christians that they were Traitors to the King of Damascus and took King Herod's part c. The third Remarkable Circumstance is The Manner how this chief Commissioner of Satan was converted by and to Christ which in the general the particulars being referred to the Concomitants is thus described while Saul was marching with a bloody mind the last day of his Journey and was got near even within the sight of his much desired Damascus resolving to Ruine many Christian Families by ragingly rushing in upon them c. before he slept that night Behold in the midst of all those his murdering Imaginations and malicious Diabolical Machinations even then when he was almost at the end of his Devilishly designed Journey there meets him the Lord Jesus and prebably in his glorified Body unhorseth him or knocks him down if on foot as with a Thunder-bolt or Flash of Lightning as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is read circumfulguravit cum the Lord thundered and lightened round about him to stun and astonish him but not to stone him with a Thunder-stone or a spire of Lightning as he had stoned Stephen by other wicked hands And the Thunder of Christ's Power uttered this Voice Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9.4 This terrible Noise and dazling Light from Heaven makes this proud and presumptuous Persecutor fall down to the Earth He could not but be sensible of the Affrighting presence of the great God who was wont to make himself known in so amazing a manner to meer mortals N.B. Saul being learned in the Law could not but know that Daniel himself a man greatly beloved Dan. 9.23 did in a prostrate posture Reverence the Majesty of God's presence Dan. 8.17 and 10 9. How much more such a matchless wretch as himself who had justly deserved no better a denomination than to be reputed a Man or rather a Monster greatly to be abhorred being conscious to himself that he was a Villain of the first Magnitude and had bid Defiance of the deepest Dye against the God of Heaven and Earth c. Christ calls Saul by his name to mind him that he was doing the Devil's Drudgery just as his old Name-sake Saul had done in persecuting David who was the Father Type and Figure of Christ and that name Saul is doubled not only the more to awaken him but also to shew his greater commiseration of him And though Christ was now above the reach of Saul's Rage N.B. Yet because he and his Church make but one Body he saith to Saul Why persecutest thou me I am the Head of my Church and do feel my self wounded in my Members of the Saints In whom I live Gal. 2.20 and to whom thou art injurious 1 Tim. 1.13 All injuries done to my little ones I take them as done to my self Mat. 25.35 c. And in all their afflictions I am afflicted Isa 63.9 As the honour of the Head redounds to the Members so their sorrows and sufferings do reach unto the Head Our Head is not sensless though it be in Heaven when his Members suffer although they be on Earth N.B. Our Lord retains still both a feeling and a fellow-feeling and is not only sensible of his Saints saying He that despiseth you despiseth me Luke 10.16 but is also tender over them saying likewise He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of my Eye Zech. 2.8 or Why persecutest thou me may be emphatically meant of Christ himself And why me for what demerit of mine Sure I am it is causless on my part It cannot be but for my good deeds that thou dost it I have given thee no other cause to persecute me but this that I have so loved thee as to lay down my Life for thee Thus Christ speaks and Saul says Who art thou Lord verse 5. Art thou God or art thou an Angel This learned man in the Law was an Ignoramus in and knew little of the Gospel He knew something of God the Father in the Old Testament but nothing of God the Son in the New therefore he asks Who art thou He answers not therefore Speak Lord for thy Servant heareth as the Child Samuel did 1 Sam. 3.9 N.B. Saul under this consternation is answered by his sweet Saviour I am Jesus whom thou persecutest 't is hard for thee to kick against the pricks There are more words added to this short Answer Acts 22.10 and 26.14 In which places this short History hath a more ample and plenary Relation However so much is Related and Recorded in this place Acts 9.5 as gives Saul an account 1. That though Saul might not directly design to persecute Christ himself
And here N.B. for he stayeth his Journey all the seven days of the Jewish Passover's Solemnity and would not set forth to travel that time because he would not willfully offend the weak Jews verse 6. He sailed not from Philippi till after the days of unleavened Bread according to their Law Exod. 12.19 Thus he complyed with their Rites which then tho' they were dead by the death of Christ yet were neither deadly nor as yet buried so his compliance was not sinful The second Remark is At Troas Paul plainly observeth the Lord's day or the first day of the Week's Sabbath verse 7. N.B. When he came to Troas which some suppose to be the relicts of that old and famous City of Troy he abode there seven days verse 6. so he had his choice of any day in that whole week to convene by his Apostolical power the most solemn Christian Assembly yet doth he pass over the 7th day of the week the Jewish-Sabbath-day and pitcheth upon the first day of the week expresly Verse 7. well knowing that this was the day which the Lord had made for his worship Psal 118.24 by his Resurrection upon that day Matth. 28.1 and John 20.1 which is by way of Eminency call'd the Lord's day Revel 1.10 on this day the Disciples met and Christ honoured them with his presence immediately after his Resurrection John 20. verse 19. and 26 c. and when he was ascended this day was appointed for the Christians to meet on 1 Corinth 16.2 which necessarily infers the abrogation of the Saturday-Sabbath for in six days they are commanded to Labour Now had they rested both those two days they could not but break that part of God's Law c. The third Remark is A long Sermon sometimes is not Un-scriptural or Un-apostolical N.B. Paul preached until midnight here Verse 7. Because it was his farewell-Sermon ready to depart on the Morrow that phrase implies no less Nay his discourse did continue beyond Midnight even to break of day Verse 11. as this singular example of Paul shewed him to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an Iron-sides having a Robust body for preaching-work and also his unwearied diligence and Zeal for winning Souls c. So his Auditorie's vigilance patience and Complacency in waiting so long upon God to hear his word is evident here also N.B. Both which patterns will rise up in Judgment to condemn those of our day As the preacher here doth condemn not only the Dum-doggs of our day that cannot bark at all Isa 56.10 but also those lazy Lubbers that think the Sand in their hour Glass runs not fast enough while they are preaching the Gospel c. as if God had not cursed those that do the work of the Lord negligently or deceitfully Jer 48 10. so those hearers here doth no less condemn the drowzâ careless and impatient hearers of our times who cannot watch with Christ one hour without sleep or weariness Mat. 26.40 Those warm Christians here saith Chrysostom medià nocte Vigilabant ut eos condemnent qui medio die dormiunt they did watch till mid-night to condemn those that sleep at mid-day c. The fourth Remark is Religious night-Meetings are lawful and in some cases needful Verse 8.11 N.B. Indeed carnal men do commonly calumniate such Conventicles as if Christians met in the darkness of the night only to comit fornication the Men with the Women but herein theyonly muse as they themselves use this being their own cursed practice Thus the Emperor Caligula thought there was not a chast man upon Earth because himself was detestably unchast Now to avoid any occasion of such a causeless calumny here were many lights prudently provided least their being in darkness should administer any sufpition concerning the honesty and holiness of their profession and practice The fifth Remark is Sermon-sleepers want not warnings of God's sending forth suddenly his dreadful Summons for sleepers N.B. We see Eutichus which signifies good fortune had the bad fortune to fall into a dead sleep sitting in a Window while Paul was long preaching he sunk down with sleep and falls down from the third lost and was taken up for dead This was done by the Devil God permitting it to distract and disturb Paul that he might put an end to his long Sermon which so disturbed the Devil's Kingdom verse 9. yet the following Miracle of reviving Eutychus turn'd it to the contrary All sleepers do distract the preacher The sixth Remark is The Miraculous raising up to life of dead Eutychus by Paul's power of miracles was matter both of great admiration and of strong consolation to the faithful there verse 9 10 11 12. N.B. The young man falls first into a dead sleep for youth is a sleepy and a slippery age then falls he down three stories high which was a fearful and fatal fall driving his breath out of his body as well as bruised it if not broke his bones so that he was taken up dead Paul went down from his pulpit and fell upon him as Elijah did upon the dead Son of the widdow of Zareptah 1 Kin. 17 21. and as Elisha on the Shunamites 2 Kin. 4.34 then upon Paul's prayer for him his life returned into him N.B. Yea so strong was Paul's faith in praying for this miraculous recovery that he comforted the confused Auditory greatly distracted with this sudden casualty Saying be not too much perplexed at this Disaster which the Devil by Divine permission hath done to disturb us for his life is in him knowing infallibly that while he spake these words his life would return so speaks of it as if it were a done thing N.B. This Miracle did not a little fill all the faithful with marvel and comfort As they had been much troubled that the preaching of the Gospel which brought life and Salvation to all believers should be an occasion of death to this young man so were they exceeding glad that dead Entychus was restored to life not only for the young Man's sake alone but also and more especially for their own Confirmation by this miracle for hereby God gave a convincing Testimony to the word of his grace overshooting the Devil in his own bow and over ruling that disturbance to a contrary effect of this wonderful deliverance by which means likewise both the Gospel was attested to and many were confirmed in the belief of it The seventh Remark is As at Troas the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper were celebrated by Paul so the change beginning and ending of the Christian Sabbath is very observable there N.B. For Paul kept the first day administring the Euharist and preaching the word until midnight upon this extraordinary occasion of his departure the next day yea he talked a long time even till break of day verse 7 11. N.B. We should be acted by the same Spirit in obserying the Sabbath tho' not in such extraordinary Actings as the Apostle and his Auditory did or we are not
never bare a better man since it bare our dear Redeemer were thus mis-called and counted a Pest a Plague a botch c. why should such worthless worms as we murmur to meet with many lesser reproaches This hath ever been the reward of a wicked world to the Godly prophets c. Elijah was called the troubler of Israel c. And Luther styled tuba Rebellionis the Trumpet of Rebellion c. N.B. And this is the Devilish practice of the Persecutors of this day Just as they laid all loud lyes to Paul's charge for taking away his life accusing him for stirring up the people to stand up for their liberty and property against the Romans who now ruled with rigour over them c. Even so it s done now c. And tho' Tertullus accuse Paul for prophaning the Temple over and above his other crimes yet doth he not mention wherin knowing that to say the uncircumcised did defile the Temple would have reflected upon Felix who was not circumcised Thus he aggravates for his Advantage and diminishes for his disadvantage and both without proof The fourth Remark is The Holy Spirit doth more and better inable God's Servants to Apologize for themselves than the evil Spirits can the Devil's vassals to accuse them Thus was it here N. B. Tho' the Devil had got his Tertullus as eloquent an Orator as Cicero in Rome or Demosthenes in Greece to implead and impeach Paul yet behold with what a Flood of Eloquence doth Paul unstarch all Tertullu's starched invective and make an excellent Vindication of his own innocency from verse 10. to the 22. Wherein he most strenuously Argueth 1. In giving all due respect to the Governor yet not flattering him with falsities as Tertullus had done 2. In mentioning how long Faelix had been Judge and so appealing to him whether any complaints of his being Seditious were ever brought to him all that time 3. In demonstrating how improbable it was that he at a time which he had wholly spent in performing his purification being a close prisoner all the other five days v. 11. should be in any capacity actually to raise Seditious Tumumlts but was passive in all 4 In alledging his Errand to the City was not Sedition but to worship God and to bring Alms for the Poor v. 11 17. 5. In urging his own prudent Avoidance of what was in it self lawful to discourse of the Law and prophets as Luke 2.46 which he forbears to do rather than give offence verse 12. 6. In putting his adversaries upon proof of their Articles ver 13. 7. In making a good confession of his death v. 14 15 16. as Christ did 8. In setting the Saddle upon the right Horse saying all the Tumult that happened was by themselves v. 18. 9. In pleading that the only proper witnesses were the Jews of Asia who should have been present and not those that could only testifie by hear-say which cannot be sufficient evidence v. 19. 10. In appealing to the very Consciences of those Jews that were there present if they could charge him with any fault made in the Council save his defending the Resurrection of the dead v. 20 21. N.B. Oh! how bravely hath Paul pleaded his own cause here Indeed such a powerful pleader and so elegant an Orator was Paul here and elsewhere that the grand Atheist Porphury said it was pitty such a man as Paul who could be so eloquent when he listed should be bestowed upon the Christian Religion but it was not he so much as the Spirit of God that spake in him Matth. 10.19 20. The fifth Remark is The God of mercy multiplies mani-fold mercies on and marvelous deliverances for his Servants that trust in him as here on and for Paul How was the Judge astonished and plainly stun'd to hear the Apostle's convincing and confounding Apology for himself insomuch that perceiving the Jews had more malice than matter against Paul who had been so plentifully supplyed from heaven both with invention and Elocution in matter and manner to the Amazment of all he deferred to give Sentence and dismissed the Court pretending he must have more time to inform himself as some read the words v. 22 whether the Law and the Gospel could consist together and till Lysias the chief witness being present at all these Transactions could come up from Jerusalem to Cesarea whereby the whited Wall Ananias the High-Priest c. came but bluely off with a disappointment they depart with a flea in their Ear and the former rigour towards Paul was Relaxed he was no more to be confined to a close Dungeon but to have the Liberty of the Prison for his Relations and Friends to resort unto him verse 22 23. N.B. Thus our gracious God can cast in those outward comforts to his poor perplexed people when he Judges this mercy to be meet for them and will do them most good for he is a God of Judgment only waits for such a season Isa 30.18 yea and can cause his and our enemies to become Contributors hereunto The sixth Remark is Even very bad men and profligate persons God over-ruleth to do very good actions for the sake of his Servants Josephus brandeth this Faelix for his intolerable Covetousness Cruelty Sacriledge Murderings and all manner of wickedness c. yet he knowing the cursed qualities of the degenerate Jews by long Experience and having heard how falsly and frivolously they had calumniated Paul not only with foul words but such as had no weight nor worth in them He not only acquits him of his Crimes and lets him have liberty only with a Chain and a Keeper to gratify the Jews but also sends for him to hear him preach v. 24. N.B. This is reckoned for a vertue in this vitious man that he would countenance a poor prisoner so far as to accept of him for his present Chaplain and Preacher to provide him an opportunity and an Auditory amongst which was principally his Wife Drusilla who had been out of Town and whom he had met and conducted home v. 25. being a Jewess to hear him concerning the Faith in Christ c. And no less may it be reputed a vertue in this vitious Governour to tremble at the word Isa 66.2 which obdurate sinners cannot or will not do Zech. 7.12 being past feeling Eph. 4.19 2 Tim. 4.2 The seventh Remark is The Gospel must be preached there where there is a lawful call whatever persons make up the Auditory As Faelix had his foul faults largly recorded in the Roman Histories So Drusilla had much more for beside her being a Jewess yet marrying an Uncircumcised man she lived in filthy Adultery for she basely forsook her own Husband King of the Emesens as Josephus saith and joined her self not without Magical Tricks to this Faelix in marriage while her Husband was living c. Here was a pair of hopeful hearers the principal part of Paul's present Auditory whatever were the rest
it must be meant for David himself had begged his Bread twice once at Nob. 1 Sam. 21.3 and again of Nabal 1 Sam. 25.5 8. Yet God forsook him not And the Lord gives this good Security to the very Daughters of Moab Let thy Widows trust in me and leave thy Fatherless Children with me I will preserve them alive Jer. 49.11 Assuredly God hath much more kindness for the Daughters of Sion c. N. B. Note Well 3. Consider how all Christs Sheep thrive best upon short Commons Gods Daniels likes well and looks fair and fat when fed only with pulse and water Dan. 1.12 15. Man lives not by Bread alone c. Mat. 4.4 the Lords People do Travel safelyer through the Valley of Bacah which signifies Tears then when they pitch their Tents in the plains of Sodom Righteous Lot made but an unrighteous Choice when he chused to Sojourn in that well-watered Country Gen. 13.10 11 13. with Gen. 19.4 c. It is much better to be pickled and so preserved in Brime than to rot in Honey Prosperity of Fools doth destroy them saith Solomon Prov. 1.32 It often proves too strong Wine for weak Brains and doth Intoxicate c. Davids Heart and Harp too was kept in better Tune for God and Godliness when he washed his Couch with Tears Ps 66. than when he with Job chap. 29.6 did wash his steps with Butter if it may be said that Adversity hath kill'd its Thousands with Saul sure I am that Prosperity hath kill'd its Ten Thousands with David 2. Let us look upon this Lazarus for his Leprosie as well as Poverty he was full of Sores ver 20. Running Ulcers were upon him this made him seemingly still more Miserable yet the Glutton's Dogs did Commiserate him more than their dogged Master did They licked his Wounds ver 21. Dogs naturally loves to lick blood thus 't is said that Dogs licked the Blood of those Peerless pair of sinners to wit the blood of Ahab and of Jezabell Yet this Miserable Man who was mocked by Men and lick'd by Dogs in his Life came to be Honoured by Angels at his Death therefore 't is not Righteous Judgment to Judge of any Mortal by outward Appearance it is said of one of the same Name with this Larazus to wit the Brother of Mary and Martha John 11.3 The two Sisters send this word to Christ Behold be whom thou Lovest is sick which shews Bodily sickness may consist with Christs Love and so may Poverty and Leprosie c. N. B. Note well The Lepers under the Law were not sent to the Physician but to the Priest Levit. 13.2 3 5 6 c. Hence our Lord to Confute the Jews Cavill that he opposed the Law bad the Leper go shew thy self to the Priest Matth. 8.4 to signifie that the Priest under the Law was a Type of Christ who is a Priest for ever Hebr. 7.3.17 Who is Jehovah the Physician Exod. 15.26 The Sun of Righteousness with Healing in his Wings Mal. 4.2 And who Healeth all our Diseases Ps 103.3 Unto whom we all that have the fretting Leprosie of sin ought to come for Cure It may not be said here why did not Christ Cure this Leper as he did many other Lepers for this Story of Leprous Lazarus was of one long before christs coming in the flesh Augustine and Prudentius think him to be that Eleazer who was the Faithful Servant of Abraham Gen. 24.2 3. c. And who for his Faithfulness now resteth in the Bosom of Faithful Abraham as 't is said of this Man ver 22. N. B. Note well This poor Lepar lay at the Rich Man's Gate and begged not for whole Loaves but only for such Crumbs as fall from this Gluttons full Table for his Dogs to Eat up under the Table ver 21. This was the Offall only and due to the Dogs Matth. 15.27 Yet would he not spare this Dogs part to this Beggar but these very Dogs having that part which he begg'd came forth and were kinder than their dogged Master and licked his Ulcerous Sores which sheweth that Man in the fallen Estate is not only like Brute Beasts that Perisheth Ps 49.12 20. But is become worse and fallen below them in many Moral Duties The Kine though they had Calves at Home took the straight way to Bethshemech signifying Hebr. the House of the Sun not turning aside to the right Hand or to the left 1 Sam. 6.7 12. Whereas Men turn aside to crooked Pathes c. Ps 125.5 Not minding the straight way toward the House of the Sun of Righteousness whereas Solomon saith Let thine Eyes look right on and thine Eye-lids look straight before thee c. Turn noâ to the right Hand nor to the left c. Prov. 4.25 26 27. Thus Balaams Ass proved Wiser than his Master who became the worst Ass of the two and had been slain had he not been saved by the Wisdom of his Ass Numb 22. ver 23 25 27 to 34. And thus God often sends Man to the School of Inferior Animals for his Learning Instruction from them as go to the Ant thou Sluggard c. Prov. 6.6 and 30.25 yea go to the Stork to the Turtle to the Crane and to the Swallow who all know the Appointed time of their Coming which Men know not c. Jer. 8.7 Moreover God complaineth that the Oxe knoweth his owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my People doth not consider a sinfull Nation a Seed of Evil doeos they are gone away backward Isa 1.3 4. N. B. Note well This Godly Beggar was in League and at Peace with those Brute Beasts the Gluttons Dogs according to the promise thou shalt be in League c. with the Beasts c. Job 5.23 These Dogs do not fall upon this Beggar to Tear him as is the manner of many Dogs c. but they rather fawn upon him quite contrary to their dogged Disposition which was here Chained up and Restrained as is expressed concerning dogged Persecutors Ps 76.10 And they did all the kindness they could do for him in cooling the burning heat of his Ulcers by licking them with then Tongues 'T is Remarkable while the Image of God did shine forth in the first Adam that he had Dominion over all Beasts Lions Dogs c. Gen. 1.28 But by his fall he lost this Dominion both for himself and for all his Posterity yet so far as this lost Image is renewed and restored by the second Adam to his Redeemed this Dominion is in part restored also Hence are we told by Antient Martyrologists that in the Ten Primitive Persecutions neither the Dogs nor the Lyons dired to Tear those Christians when the Law then was Christianos ad Leones that were cast forth to be Torn by them untill their Persecutors did cover them with the skins of Beasts that they might mistake them to be but Beasts like themselves The Third Difference betwixt these two Persons is in
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his Bârying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which ãâã certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
had they not pressed him to it beyond his Pagan Power yet doing it with great Reluctancy however our Lord was thus Intitled by his Hand which was guided by the great God and whose Head and Heart were so confirmed in it that though he understood it not yet would not Retract it with all the Priests pressing him to the contrary He was unchangably Resolved that what he had writ should stand How much more the Writings of him whose Name is I am that I am Exod. 3.14 and the same yesterday to day and for ever Hebr. 13.8 N. B. Note well We may learn from this Pagan to be constant to a good Cause and in a good Course and not be changlings But we must raise our Minds higher and look beyond Pilate at the Counsel of God who would have Christ proclaimed his Churches King by this Publick Testimony in Pilate's Inscription and that it might be made manifest to the World that Jesus was Innocent and that he was Executed for the same Truth for which he was before Condemned by the Sanhedrim of the Chief Priests and therefore was the Title writ in Hebrew Greek and Latin the best known Tongues then every where that this venerable Elogy might be read and understood of all and that Christ's Innocency might appear unto all not only intimating that he was King of that Religion among the Hebrews of that Wisdom among the Greeks and of that Power among the Latines or Romans for which three things those three People were then Famous The Jews glory'd in their Law and the Greeks in their Wisdom and the Romans in âheir Power and Dominion but also as presaging the Future Vocation of not only the Hebrews but of the Greeks and Latines too to the Kingdom of Christ N. B. Note well to which may be added that hereby the Holy Ghost hath commended to us the Dignity and Study of these three Learned Languages Hebrew Greek and Latin which are to be Retained for ever in the Church of Christ and seeing Christ hath Sanctified those three Tongues upon his Cross by this Inscription 't is but a Brutish Notion to call them the Languages of the Beast N. B. Note well Moreover this may reprove the Sacrilegious Tyranny of the Romanists who render themselves worse than Pilate in not only forbidding that the Sacred Scriptures should be Translated into the Mother-Tongue of each Land but also Restraining the People from Reading them in Hebrew Greek or Latin yea or in their own Native Language whereas Pilate as God's publick Herald will have Christ Read and acknowledged to be King in any Language both Forraign and Domestick 'T is pitty a poor Pagan should exceed and excell those Papagans who profess to Adore Châist The 4. Branch of the Introduction is their Crucifying two Thieves the one on the Right and the other on the Left Hand of Christ Matth. 27.38 Mar. 15.26 27. Luke 23.33 Joh. 19.18 placing Christ in the midst not so much that he might have Companions in Misery for Solamen Miseris socios adhibere Doloris 't is some Comfort to those in Misery to have Companions in it As it was designed by those Priests to Palliate their wickedness that the People might look upon Christ Crucified in the midst as the worst and as the Prince of Malefactors and the greatest of those three had they Crucified Christ alone he would at least have seemed a better Man than any Thief But Mark the Evangelist lifts us up to look beyond this politick design of the Priests at the profound Counsel of God who directed this Deed that the Prophet's Oracle might be Accomplished saying He was Reckoned to wit by those Priests among Transgressors Isa 53.12 and not only among them but as Chief of them Thus he became the greatest of Sinners both by Imputation as he bare the sins of many ver 6.12 and by Reputation as he was Reckoned among Thieves Robbers Throat-Cutters and Traitors yea in the midst as exceeding the worst of them N. B. Note well As this may teach us how vastly prodigious was the wrath of God against Man's sins for the Expiation of which our Surety the Son of God must be cast into the Catalogue of Notorious Malefactors So no less holds it forth the most Immense Love of our Lord Jesus to us who can submit to be a Companion of Miscreants to make us fit Associates with Holy Angels Zach. 3.7 both Here and in Heaven c. but of these Thieves more afterward is discoursed c. CHAP. XXXII Of Christ's Crucifying NOW come we after those five Introductions to Discourse upon the Passion and Death of Christ Crucified upon the Cross wherein many most Eminent Remarks are comprehended in the Bowels of that one Act of Crucifying Christ As Moses turn'd aside to behold that great wonder of the Bush burning yet not consumed Exod. 3.3 So let us turn aside here to see this great Sight to behold the grand Sin-offering burnt without the Gate yet not consumed to Corruption Levit. 9.11 16 27. Hebr. 13.12 Psal 16.10 11. Acts 13.35 36 37. and to behold the High-Priest himself of our profession Hebr. 3.1 As the great Sacrifice for the whole World was now laid upon the High Altar his Cross and there was Rosted with the Hot Fire of the Wrath of God and of Men and of Devils Behold the Son of God Bleeding Mocked Tortured Dying and Reconciling God and Man and Marrying Justice and Mercy together c. Psal 85.10 The First Remark is Behold the Man He must Die the worst of Deaths for us so Angry was God with Man for Eating the Forbidden Fruit of Sin that he spareth not his own Son when he became a Surety for Sinners He shall die saith Saul though the Lot fall upon my Son Jonathan 1 Sam. 14.39 We Read of Zaleucus's Law that the sin of Adultery should be punished with the loss of two Eyes his own Son was found faulty herein Zaleucus put out one of his Sons Eyes as he was a Just Judge but that he might save his Sons other Eye and not make him quite blind he to satisfie the Justice of his own Law is content to put out one of his own as a Compassionate Father This Resemblance falls far short of the matter Resembled Yet thus far they do Symbolize in an Apt Parallel Congruity The Creator gave this Law to the Creature If thou Eat the forbidden Fruit thou shalt surely dye Gen. 2.17 Man Transgresseth that Law of God even Adam call'd the Son of God Luke 3.38 Now that Justice might be satisfied Man the sinner loseth one Eye only to wit his Paradise-Happiness c. and God the Father of Adam is content to give his Son who was as Dear to him as his Right Eye out of his Bosom to make full Satisfaction for the Breach of that Law N. B. Note well Sinfull Man may say here is both a Just Judge to the Law and yet a Compassionate Father to me
Powers of Darkness to make their Assault and Battery upon our Blessed and Bleeding Redeemer The Devils in Hell concurred with those Incarnate Devils the Jews to lay load upon Christ on the Cross but he proves too hard for them he Conquers and Captivates those Assaulting Devils and as the Roman Conquerors in their Triumphs used to do tyed their hands behind their backs leading Captivity Captive in Triumph Eph. 4.8 Col. 2.15 Sixthly This prodigy was an alarming providence to awaken those wretched Priests and People whose Eyes were blinded with too much light that they could not for light see light so labours to blow out the Light of the World Yet all this without Grace would not awaken their seared Consciences As God gave the Egyptians three Days Darkness to Repent in during which time Israel might have made an escape out of Egypt but that they scorned to steal a deliverance so God gave those Pestilent Jews three hours Darkness to Repent in but they were like Jezabel's Children to whom God gave a space to Repent in but they repented not Rev. 2.23 They had the Space but not the Grace of Repentance N. B. Note well God is quicker and shorter now in his long-sufferance of Sinners They of old had three days and these but three hours to Repent in Seventhly This portentous Darkness did portend the Black and Gloomy days that were drawing nigh to fall upon the whole Nation of the Jews Thus the Prophets predicted most dismal calamities coming upon Judea under this very Notion of Darkness as Isa 5.30 8.22 Lam. 3.2 6. Jer. 13.16 Joel 2.2 Zeph. 1.15 These Prophesies came to pass in Babylonish Captivity but what Christ foretold that such a dismal day of Darkness should come upon the Land of Judea at the final destruction of Jerusalem and now at hand as had not been since the Creation of the World Matth. 24.29 Mark 13.19 where 't is called Affliction it self as if all Evils were in its Bowels Eigthly There be other curious Criticisms which I shall sum up together under this last head of Reasons As 1st That there might be an harmonious congruity betwixt the two Adams The first Adam did fall from his state of light into darkness as some say about the midst of the Sixth Day and continued for three hours in that darkness after the Fall before the Promise of Grace by Christ came to him So long lasted this darness also at the Second Adam's Death Yet others do affirm that Christ died at the same hour of the Day wherein Adam Fell and brought in Death into the World c. 2dly That these three hours darkness did denote the three days of Christ's lying after his Death in the darkness of the Grave after which came light in his Resurrection c. And 3dly That though this darkness lasted till Three in the Afternoon yet then began the light again So though darkness be now upon the Jews and light upon the Gentiles yet when the fulness of the Gentiles be come in in the Afternoon of the World the Jews recover light again The Third Great Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross was that at the very moment of his dying he could cry with a strong and with a loud voice and that two several times Mat. 27.46 50. after he had hung six hours upon the Cross with so many unsupportable Burdens upon his Back as is before related still his natural strength was not at all Abated nor any decay of Nature was upon his Vitals his Voice was loud and strong still even at the very point of his giving up the Ghost Mark 15.34 37. Whereas in the common course of the World Dying Men who die a lingring death as our Lord did become weaker and weaker the nigher that death approacheth toward them they thrattle in the Throat and their Voices can heardly be heard by the By-standers This Wonder is recorded not only by Matthew and Mark as above but also by the Evangelist Luke chap. 23.46 that he cried with a loud voice at the very minute of his breathing out his last breath And those strong cryings are mentioned also by the Authour to the Hebrews Heb. 5.7 Therefore Pilate with the Centurion and Souldiers marvelled that he was so soon dead Mark 15.44 45. John 19.33 now no natural Reason can be rendered why Christ died so soon before the two Malefactors that were Crucified with him who because they were not already dead as our Lord was had their Legs broke to dispatch them for it happened beyond the common course and custom of ordinary Nature seeing those that died this death of the Cross usually lived several days as above yet Christ died at the end of Six hours The reason hereof must be supernatural to wit though his death was a violent death as to wicked men yet was it a voluntary death as to himself He laid down his life when himself pleased No man saith he can take my life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again and because I lay it down so voluntarily of my self therefore doth my Father love me John 10.17 18. N.B. Note well Thus also the more voluntary our Services are both in Dying or in Suffering the more grateful they are to God Moreover the strength our Lord had at the ending of the three hours Darkness was an evidence that his Wonder-working hand wrought both the beginning and continuance of it so long for as Moses stretched out his hand toward Heaven to bring the three Days Darkness upon Egypt Exod. 10.22 So the Messias here stretched forth his Voice and Power when his hands were stretched forth upon the Cross and commanded this Plague of the three hours Darkness-upon Judea Moses was a Minister of Legal wrath so he inflicts a longer date of Darkness than the Messias who was a Minister of Evangelical Love did Yet Judea though the Land of Promise and the Lord 's own or Immanuel's Land Lev. 25.23 Isa 8.8 Hos 9.3 must not altogether escape unpunished Amos 3.2 c. but shall have a shorter date of darkness than Egypt notwithstanding its sinning against so much light and love But beside all this the very posture of Christ's dying makes his Death the more wonderful for 't is said He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost as if he bowed it to meet Death in the Teeth Whereas in the common course of Nature dying men do not customarily fall or bow down the head until they be downright dead but our Lord in his Dying comes forth to be a Conquerour over Death for before Death could come at him as it doth at Weaklings that can live no longer but are ready to drop down and die at every breath he sets upon Death it self and Conquers it So strong was Christ as to cry with a loud voice and to give up the Ghost at his own choice and